council_n and_o require_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o still_o refuse_v out_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n put_v out_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n this_o be_v think_v hard_a measure_n to_o punish_v one_o for_o not_o concur_v in_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o settle_v by_o law_n heath_n be_v a_o comply_o who_o go_v along_o with_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v but_o be_v ready_a upon_o the_o first_o favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o old_a superstition_n it_o be_v find_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o use_v in_o ordination_n but_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o addition_n of_o anoint_v and_o give_v consecrate_v vestment_n be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o ordain_v a_o priest_n be_v the_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n which_o be_v a_o novelty_n invent_v to_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o all_o these_o addition_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o ordination_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a simplicity_n and_o the_o form_n be_v make_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o we_o still_o use_v only_o then_o in_o ordain_v a_o priest_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o lay_v one_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o with_o the_o other_o to_o give_v he_o a_o bible_n and_o a_o chalice_n and_o bread_n in_o it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o form_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o still_o retain_v only_o than_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o staff_n say_v these_o word_n be_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n the_o anoint_v the_o priest_n hand_n be_v begin_v in_o france_n but_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o two_o age_n after_o that_o in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o vestment_n be_v give_v with_o a_o special_a blessing_n impower_a priest_n to_o offer_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n then_o their_o head_n be_v anoint_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v the_o vessel_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o several_a form_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v itself_o tie_v to_o one_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o in_o some_o age_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v in_o other_o age_n esteem_v only_o a_o prayer_n preparatory_a to_o it_o there_o be_v some_o sponsion_n promise_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o which_o the_o ordination_n be_v a_o seal_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v inward_o move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o doubt_v put_v many_o that_o thirst_n after_o sacred_a office_n to_o a_o stand_n who_o if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o well_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o concern_v which_o perhaps_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o they_o make_v the_o answer_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n without_o feel_v any_o such_o motion_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v public_o lie_v to_o god_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n on_o order_n so_o obtain_v but_o too_o many_o consider_v that_o only_o as_o a_o ceremony_n in_o law_n necessary_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o some_o place_n of_o profit_n and_o not_o as_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o bishop_n will_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o bare_o to_o put_v these_o question_n but_o will_v use_v great_a strictness_n in_o examine_v before_o hand_n the_o motive_n that_o set_v on_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v another_o sponsion_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o exhort_v they_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a and_o visit_v the_o sick_a by_o this_o they_o plight_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n for_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o they_o in_o person_n and_o upon_o that_o they_o must_v find_v the_o pastoral_n care_n to_o be_v a_o load_n indeed_o and_o so_o will_v neither_o desert_n their_o flock_n nor_o hire_v they_o out_o to_o weak_a and_o perhaps_o scandalous_a mercenary_n in_o which_o the_o faultiness_n of_o some_o have_v bring_v a_o blemish_n on_o this_o church_n and_o give_v scandal_n to_o many_o who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v to_o divide_v from_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v prejudice_v by_o such_o gross_a and_o public_a abuse_n the_o council_n be_v now_o much_o perplex_v with_o the_o business_n of_o bulloign_n and_o though_o they_o have_v oppose_v the_o deliver_v it_o up_o by_o the_o protector_n yet_o that_o end_n be_v serve_v in_o pull_v he_o down_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o and_o so_o be_v induce_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o one_o guidotti_n make_v for_o a_o treaty_n he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o constable_n monmorancy_n and_o give_v they_o assurance_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v end_v the_o french_a king_n will_v engage_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o oppress_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o die_v it_o pool_n choose_a pope_n but_o lose_v it_o in_o the_o conclave_n that_o follow_v cardinal_z farnese_n set_v up_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o wise_a behaviour_n at_o trent_n have_v raise_v his_o esteem_n much_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n faction_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o blind_o some_o load_v he_o both_o with_o the_o imputation_n of_o lutheranism_n and_o of_o incontinence_n the_o last_o will_v not_o have_v hinder_v his_o advancement_n much_o though_o true_a yet_o he_o full_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o the_o former_a lay_v heavy_a for_o in_o his_o retirement_n at_o viterbo_n where_o he_o be_v legate_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o controversy_n and_o tranellius_n flaminio_n and_o other_o suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n have_v live_v in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o seem_v favourable_a to_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o great_a suffering_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o family_n in_o england_n seem_v to_o set_v he_o above_o all_o suspicion_n when_o the_o party_n for_o he_o have_v almost_o gain_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o suffrage_n he_o seem_v little_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o do_v rather_o decline_v than_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o express_v a_o pitch_n of_o philosophy_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o ancient_n than_o modern_a pattern_n when_o a_o full_a number_n have_v agree_v and_o come_v to_o adore_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a ceremony_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o usual_a coldness_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n he_o say_v god_n love_v light_a and_o therefore_o advise_v they_o to_o delay_v it_o till_o day_n come_v the_o italian_n among_o who_o ambition_n pass_v for_o the_o character_n of_o a_o great_a mind_n look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o unsufferable_a piece_n of_o dulness_n so_o the_o cardinal_n shrink_v from_o he_o before_o day_n and_o choose_v de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr pope_n who_o reign_v by_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o his_o first_o promotion_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a for_o he_o give_v his_o own_o hat_n to_o a_o servant_n that_o keep_v his_o monkey_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o see_v as_o much_o in_o his_o servant_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n as_o the_o conclave_n see_v in_o he_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o pope_n but_o other_o impute_v this_o to_o a_o unnatural_a affection_n for_o he_o ambassador_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n the_o lord_n russel_n paget_n make_v also_o a_o lord_n and_o some_o other_o to_o settle_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v order_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o ask_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scottish_a queen_n france_n a_o treaty_n with_o france_n and_o payment_n of_o the_o perpetual_a pension_n but_o the_o french_a will_v not_o treat_v about_o these_o their_o master_n intend_v to_o marry_v the_o scottish_a queen_n to_o the_o dauphin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v tributary_n to_o another_o prince_n or_o pay_v a_o perpetual_a pension_n but_o they_o offer_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o bulloign_n thing_n stick_v a_o little_a at_o the_o raze_n the_o fortification_n in_o
southampton_n bring_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v they_o back_o without_o the_o least_o show_n of_o his_o be_v please_v with_o this_o expression_n of_o that_o respect_n do_v he_o this_n not_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v much_o take_v with_o the_o gracious_a look_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v think_v a_o sign_n of_o vast_a pride_n and_o moroseness_n the_o queen_n meet_v he_o at_o winchester_n where_o they_o be_v marry_v he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o xxvii_o and_o she_o in_o the_o xxxviii_o year_n of_o her_o age._n the_o emperor_n resign_v to_o he_o his_o titular_a kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o more_o valuable_a one_o of_o naples_n so_o they_o be_v proclaim_v with_o a_o pompous_a enumeration_n of_o their_o title_n the_o king_n gravity_n be_v very_o unacceptable_a to_o the_o english_a who_o love_v a_o mean_a between_o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o gaiety_n of_o the_o french_a but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o like_o his_o temper_n they_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n in_o love_n with_o his_o bounty_n and_o wealth_n for_o he_o bring_v over_o a_o vast_a treasure_n with_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v distribute_v among_o those_o who_o for_o his_o spanish_a gold_n have_v sell_v their_o country_n and_o religion_n at_o his_o come_n to_o london_n he_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o many_o prisoner_n and_o among_o other_o of_o holgate_n archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o who_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v after_o this_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o change_v his_o religion_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o philip_n will_v have_v intercede_v for_o he_o he_o also_o interpose_v for_o preserve_a lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n gardiner_z be_v much_o set_v against_o they_o and_o think_v they_o make_v but_o half_a work_n as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v wyatt_n have_v accuse_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o save_v his_o life_n but_o when_o that_o do_v not_o preserve_v he_o he_o do_v public_o vindicate_v they_o on_o the_o scaffold_n the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o jealousy_n go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o die_v a_o year_n after_o in_o italy_n as_o some_o say_v of_o poison_n philip_n at_o first_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v lady_n elizabeth_n on_o a_o generous_a account_n pity_v her_o innocence_n and_o hope_v by_o so_o acceptable_a a_o act_n of_o favour_n to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o nation_n but_o interest_n do_v soon_o after_o fortify_v those_o good_a and_o wise_a inclination_n for_o when_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o issue_n by_o the_o queen_n he_o consider_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o marry_v to_o the_o dolphin_n be_v next_o in_o succession_n after_o lady_n elizabeth_n so_o if_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n will_v have_v become_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v she_o and_o perhaps_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v wrought_v so_o much_o on_o she_o by_o the_o good_a office_n he_o do_v she_o that_o if_o her_o sister_n shall_v die_v without_o child_n she_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o marry_v he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a grateful_a thing_n he_o do_v in_o england_n he_o affect_v so_o extravagant_a a_o state_n and_o be_v so_o sullen_a and_o silent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o any_o to_o come_v within_o the_o court_n and_o access_n to_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o demand_v it_o with_o almost_o as_o much_o formality_n as_o ambassador_n use_v when_o they_o desire_v a_o audience_n so_o that_o a_o general_n discontent_n be_v quick_o spread_v into_o most_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n only_a gardiner_n be_v well_o please_v for_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n be_v put_v entire_o in_o his_o hand_n many_o malicious_a report_n be_v spread_v of_o the_o queen_n particular_o in_o norfolk_n at_o one_o of_o these_o the_o queen_n be_v much_o concern_v which_o be_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n before_o the_o king_n come_v over_o but_o after_o great_a examination_n nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o make_v their_o visitation_n this_o summer_n diocese_n the_o bishop_n visit_v their_o diocese_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o old_a service_n with_o all_o its_o rite_n be_v again_o set_v up_o they_o also_o inquire_v concern_v the_o life_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o marriage_n and_o their_o live_n chaste_o whether_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o of_o favour_v heretic_n whether_o they_o go_v to_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n whether_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o officiate_v that_o have_v be_v ordain_v schismatical_o before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v or_o to_o preach_v if_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o licence_n whether_o they_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n reverent_o whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o merchandise_n or_o usury_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o once_o every_o quarter_n at_o least_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n the_o element_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v steady_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o ordination_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o at_o this_o time_n all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o add_v the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v then_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o afterward_o they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v esteem_v those_o order_n of_o no_o force_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o degrade_v those_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v steady_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o upon_o some_o schism_n they_o have_v annul_v all_o ordination_n make_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o annul_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o they_o esteem_v the_o greek_n both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n thus_o there_o be_v many_o question_n put_v in_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o visitation_n yet_o these_o be_v ask_v only_o for_o form_n the_o main_a business_n be_v heresy_n and_o the_o perform_v all_o office_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o the_o least_o fail_v in_o these_o matter_n be_v more_o severe_o inquire_v after_o and_o more_o exemplary_o punish_v than_o far_o great_a offence_n bonner_n carry_v himself_o like_o a_o madman_n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o excuse_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o rage_n that_o his_o brain_n be_v a_o little_a disorder_a by_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n for_o if_o either_o the_o bell_n have_v not_o ring_v when_o he_o come_v near_o any_o church_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o sacrament_n expose_v he_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o foul_a language_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o beat_v his_o clergy_n when_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v natural_o cruel_a and_o brutal_a he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v wash_v off_o and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dash_v out_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v way_n for_o image_n for_o they_o agree_v so_o ill_o that_o they_o can_v not_o decent_o stand_v together_o many_o mock_v poem_n and_o satyr_n be_v fly_v up_o and_o down_o but_o none_o be_v more_o provoke_v than_o one_o that_o follow_v on_o a_o accident_n at_o saint_n paul_n on_o easter-day_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o lay_v the_o host_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o even-song_n on_o good-friday_n and_o to_o take_v it_o out_o on_o easter_n morning_n and_o the_o choir_n sing_v these_o word_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o when_o it_o be_v take_v out_o but_o when_o they_o look_v to_o take_v it_o out_o they_o find_v it_o be_v not_o there_o indeed_o for_o one_o have_v steal_v it_o away_o but_o another_o be_v quick_o bring_v so_o a_o ballad_n be_v make_v that_o their_o god_n be_v lose_v but_o a_o new_a one_o be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o this_o but_o he_o be_v not_o find_v the_o queen_n three_o parliament_n meet_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o november_n parliament_n another_o parliament_n in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n the_o queen_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v leave_v out_o though_o she_o have_v hitherto_o not_o only_o use_v the_o name_n but_o have_v assume_v the_o power_n import_v by_o it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n pool_n be_v now_o suffer_v to_o come_v so_o near_o as_o flanders_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v quick_o find_v
the_o pope_n promise_v to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n ibid._n but_o proceed_v hasty_o to_o a_o sentence_n pag._n 102_o argument_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n power_n pag._n 103_o and_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 106_o the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o it_o pag._n 108_o 1534._o the_o pope_n power_n condemn_v in_o parliam_fw-la pag._n 109_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 110_o a_o act_n concern_v heretic_n pag._n 111_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o convocation_n pag._n 112_o a_o act_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 113_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n pag._n 114_o all_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n pag._n 119_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v in_o trouble_n ibid._n but_o be_v very_o obstinate_a pag._n 121_o more_o and_o fisher_n refuse_v the_o oath_n ibid._n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 123_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o engl._n pag._n 125_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n pag._n 127_o frith_n write_v against_o purgatory_n pag._n 128_o a_o persecution_n set_v on_o by_o more_o pag._n 129_o bilney_n be_v martyrdom_n ibid._n frith_n be_v suffering_n pag._n 133_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o further_a cruelty_n pag._n 135_o the_o interest_n the_o reformer_n have_v at_o court_n pag._n 136_o other_o oppose_v they_o much_o pag._n 137_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_n council_n pag._n 138_o head_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n pag._n 139_o the_o state_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n pag._n 141_o 1535._o a_o general_n visitation_n propose_v pag._n 144_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n for_o it_o ibid._n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n pag._n 146_o some_o house_n surrender_v to_o the_o king_n pag._n 150_o 1536._o queen_n katherin_n death_n pag._n 151_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n suppress_v pag._n 152_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n design_v pag._n 153_o queen_n ann_n boleyn_n be_v fall_v pag._n 155_o her_o trial_n pag._n 159_o and_o execution_n pag._n 162_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 164_o lady_n mary_n be_v submission_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 165_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 167_o the_o pope_n desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o k._n pag._n 168_o act_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n ibid._n the_o convocation_n examine_v some_o point_n of_o religion_n pag._n 169_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o pag._n 172_o which_o be_v various_o censure_v pag._n 174_o other_o alteration_n propose_v pag._n 175_o the_o king_n protest_v against_o all_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 178_o card._n pool_n write_v against_o he_o pag._n 179_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n seize_v on_o pag._n 181_o which_o give_v a_o general_a discontent_n pag._n 182_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n pag._n 184_o a_o rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n pag._n 186_o another_o in_o yorkshire_n pag._n 187_o they_o be_v every_o where_o quiet_v pag._n 191_o greater_n monastery_n surrender_v pag._n 193_o some_o abbot_n attaint_v pag._n 196_o the_o imposture_n of_o some_o image_n discover_v pag._n 200_o becket_n be_v shrine_n break_v pag._n 201_o the_o pope_n thunder_v against_o the_o king_n pag._n 203_o the_o english_a bishop_n assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 205_o the_o bible_n set_v out_o in_o english_a and_o new_a injunction_n pag._n 208_o prince_n edward_n bear_v pag._n 209_o lambert_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n pag._n 210_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n pag._n 213_o 1539._o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n pag._n 215_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 219_o a_o act_n for_o the_o suppress_n the_o monastery_n pag._n 220_o a_o act_n for_o new_a bishopric_n pag._n 222_o a_o act_n for_o proclamation_n pag._n 224_o some_o attaint_v without_o be_v hear_v pag._n 225_o the_o king_n kindness_n to_o cranmer_n pag._n 226_o bishop_n hold_v their_o see_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n pag._n 228_o all_o the_o monastery_n suppress_v pag._n 229_o a_o treaty_n for_o a_o match_n with_o ann_n of_o cleve_n pag._n 233_o the_o king_n marry_v she_o but_o never_o like_v she_o pag._n 234_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n suppress_v pag._n 236_o a_o new_a parliament_n pag._n 235_o cromwell_n be_v fall_v pag._n 238_o his_o attaindor_n pag._n 240_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 241_o the_o king_n marriage_n annul_v pag._n 242_o cromwell_n be_v death_n pag._n 246_o a_o book_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 247_o the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n pag._n 248_o and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 250_o the_o book_n be_v publi_v pag._n 253_o barn_n ard_z other_o fall_v into_o trouble_n pag._n 255_o and_o burn_v pag._n 257_o new_a see_v found_v pag._n 260_o 1541._o the_o bible_n set_v up_o in_o church_n pag._n 262_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 264_o a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 269_o the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n be_v discover_v pag._n 271_o 1542._o a_o design_n to_o suppress_v the_o bible_n pag._n 274_o bonner_n injunction_n ibid._n the_o way_n of_o preach_v at_o that_o time_n pag._n 275_o a_o war_n with_o scotland_n pag._n 279_o 1543._o a_o parliament_n call_v pag._n 280_o a_o act_n about_o religion_n ibid._n affair_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 282_o some_o burn_v at_o windsor_n pag._n 284_o cranmer_n be_v ruin_n be_v design_v pag._n 286_o 1544._o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 288_o the_o king_n make_v war_n on_o france_n and_o scotland_n pag._n 290_o the_o king_n take_v bulloign_n pag._n 291_o 1545._o wishart_n burn_v in_o scotland_n pag._n 292_o cardinal_n beaton_n be_v murder_v pag._n 294_o chantry_n give_v to_o the_o king_n pag._n 296_o 1546._o a_o peace_n with_o france_n pag._n 297_o ann_n aiscough_n and_o other_o burn_v pag._n 298_o design_n against_o cranmer_n pag._n 300_o and_o against_o the_o queen_n pag._n 301_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n fall_n pag._n 303_o 1547._o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n execute_v pag._n 304_o the_o duke_n be_v attaint_v in_o parliament_n pag._n 305_o the_o king_n sickness_n pag._n 307_o and_o death_n pag._n 308_o his_o severity_n against_o papist_n pag._n 309_o the_o carthusian_n in_o particular_a pag._n 310_o fisher_n be_v suffering_n pag._n 311_o more_o be_v death_n and_o character_n pag._n 312_o attainder_n after_o the_o rebellion_n pag._n 314_o forrest_n burn_v for_o heresy_n pag._n 315_o cardinal_n pool_n friend_n attaint_v pag._n 316_o some_o attaint_v without_o be_v hear_v ibid._n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 319_o book_n ii_o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o king_n edward_n be_v birth_n and_o education_n pag._n 1_o king_n henry_n testament_n pag._n 2_o a_o protector_n choose_v pag._n 4_o bishop_n take_v out_o commission_n ibid._n a_o creation_n of_o nobleman_n pag._n 5_o layman_n have_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n pag._n 7_o some_o take_v down_o image_n pag._n 8_o argument_n for_o and_o against_o it_o pag._n 9_o the_o king_n funeral_n pag._n 12_o soul_n mass_n examine_v ibid._n the_o coronation_n pag._n 14_o the_o chancellor_n turn_v out_o pag._n 15_o protector_n patent_n pag._n 17_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 19_o division_n in_o england_n pag._n 20_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n 23_o censure_n on_o the_o injunction_n pag._n 26_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n pag._n 28_o the_o battle_n of_o musselburgh_n pag._n 31_o the_o success_n of_o the_o visitation_n pag._n 32_o a_o parliament_n meet_v pag._n 35_o a_o act_n of_o repeal_n ibid._n a_o act_n about_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 36_o a_o act_n concern_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 37_o a_o act_n against_o vagabond_n pag._n 39_o a_o act_n for_o dissolve_v the_o chantry_n pag._n 40_o the_o convocation_n sit_v ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 43_o difference_n between_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o admiral_n pag._n 45_o 1548._o the_o m._n of_o northampton_n be_v divorce_n pag._n 48_o some_o ceremony_n abrogate_a pag._n 49_o a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n pag._n 52_o auricular_a confession_n examine_v pag._n 54_o gardiner_n be_v imprison_v pag._n 56_o a_o new_a liturgy_n compose_v pag._n 58_o the_o new_a office_n pag._n 61_o private_a communion_n pag._n 62_o censure_n pass_v on_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n pag._n 63_o all_o preach_a be_v for_o some_o time_n restrain_v pag._n 64_o affair_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 65_o affair_n in_o germany_n pag._n 67_o 1549._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 69_o a_o act_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n pag._n 72_o a_o act_n for_o fast_v pag._n 73_o the_o admiral_n attainder_n pag._n 74_o a_o new_a visitation_n pag._n 77_o dispute_n concern_v christ_n presence_n
refuse_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n pag._n 343_o 1559._o bacon_n make_v lord_n keeper_n the_o queen_n be_v crown_v pag._n 344_o ibid._n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o peace_n at_o cambray_n pag._n 345_o 346_o act_n pass_v in_o parliament_n pag._n 347_o the_o commons_o pray_v the_o queen_n to_o marry_v ibid._n her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n acknowledge_v pag._n 348_o act_n concern_v religion_n pag._n 349_o preach_v without_o licence_n forbid_v pag._n 351_o a_o public_a conference_n about_o religion_n ibid._n argument_n for_o and_o against_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pag._n 352_o the_o english_a service_n be_v again_o set_v up_o pag._n 355_o speech_n against_o it_o by_o some_o bishop_n pag._n 356_o many_o bishop_n turn_v out_o pag._n 358_o the_o queen_n incline_v to_o keep_v image_n in_o church_n pag._n 360_o a_o general_a visitation_n ibid._n the_o high_a commission_n court_n pag._n 362_o parker_n be_v very_o unwilling_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 363_o the_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v pag._n 365_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o nagshead_n confute_v pag._n 366_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n publish_v pag._n 367_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n pag._n 368_o the_o want_n of_o church_n discipline_n pag._n 369_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 370_o it_o be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o st._n johnstown_n pag._n 372_o the_o queen-regent_n be_v depose_v pag._n 375_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n assist_v the_o scot_n pag._n 376_o the_o queen-regent_n die_v ibid._n a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o settle_v the_o reformation_n pag._n 377_o the_o q_o of_o england_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n pag._n 378_o both_o in_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o pag._n 379_o 381_o the_o excellent_a administration_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n ibid._n severity_n against_o the_o papist_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 285_o sir_n f._n walsingh_n account_v of_o the_o step_n in_o which_o she_o proceed_v ibid._n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 386_o errata_fw-la book_n i._o page_n 20._o line_n 5._o stop_v read_v step_n page_n 45_o l._n 17._o if_o he_o say_v read_v he_o say_v if_o p._n 47._o l._n 6._o deal_n any_o p._n 60._o l._n 18._o after_o determine_v deal_n l._n 19_o after_o same_o d._n p._n 61._o l._n implore_v r_o employ_v p._n 64_o l._n 9_o former_o r._n formal_o p._n 81._o mar_v l._n 4._o after_o the_o r._n king_n and_o the._n p._n 82._o l._n 2._o enact_v r._n exact_v p._n 89._o l._n 23._o king_n the_o r._n the_o king_n p._n 92._o l._n 6._o or_o r._n of_o p._n 93._o l._n 3.9_o r._n 11._o p._n 95._o l._n 8._o big_a a_o r._n a_o big_a p._n 99_o l._n 19_o new_a r._n now_o l._n 29._o after_o this_o r._n be_v p._n 109._o l._n 6._o he_o r._n the._n p._n 121._o l._n 2._o after_o so_o r._n be_v p._n 130._o l._n 3._o for_o r._n but._n p._n 131._o l._n 16._o after_o and_z r._n he_o with_o p._n 133._o l._n 9_o after_o be_v r._n give_v p._n 135._o l._n 22._o be_v r._n be_v p._n 139._o l._n 30._o after_o be_v r._n to_o p._n 141._o l._n ult_n near_o r._n now_o at_o p._n 181._o mar_v l._n 3._o cite_v in_o r._n seize_v on_o p._n 184._o l._n 2._o have_v it_o r._n it_o have_v p._n 196._o l._n 26._o del_o once_o p._n 205._o l._n 12._o before_o the_o r._n as_o p._n 217._o l._n 11._o before_o the_o r._n this_o p._n 237._o l._n 31._o some_o r._n since_o p._n 242._o l._n 25._o her_o will_n r._n his_o will_n p._n 243._o l._n 5._o after_o for_o r._n since_o p._n 257._o l._n 14._o after_o abel_n r._n p._n 260._o l._n 16._o del_o be_v p._n 291._o l._n 11._o corrupt_a r._n reform_v book_n 2._o p._n 13._o l._n 15._o have_v r._n be_v p._n 30._o l._n 34._o 20_o r._n 10_o p._n 53._o l._n 22._o so_o r._n for_o p._n 103._o l._n 25._o not_o r._n nor_o p._n 111._o l._n 13._o after_o all_o r._n he_o p._n 188_o l._n 15._o del_o then_o p._n 199._o l._n 31._o in_o r._n on_o book_n 3._o p._n 301._o l._n 20._o hue_n r._n new_a p._n 321._o l._n 16._o after_o most_o r._n part_n p._n 312._o l._n 2._o peru_n r._n pern_n l._n some_o r._n the_o same_o p._n 317._o l._n 12._o 80000_o r._n 8000._o book_n 4._o p._n 354._o l._n 28._o and_o p._n 356._o l._n 7._o ferknam_n r._n fecknam_n a_o a_o bridgment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lib_fw-la i._o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o by_z king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o war_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n viii_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n &_o lancast_a in_o k_o h._n viii_o have_v produce_v such_o dismal_a revolution_n and_o cast_v england_n into_o such_o frequent_a and_o terrible_a convulsion_n that_o the_o nation_n with_o great_a joy_n receive_v henry_n the_o seven_o i._n book_n i._n who_o be_v himself_o descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n by_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n do_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o more_o war_n by_o new_a pretender_n but_o the_o covetousness_n of_o his_o temper_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o minister_n his_o ill_a conduct_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o britaign_n and_o his_o jealousy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n not_o only_o give_v occasion_n to_o impostor_n to_o disturb_v his_o reign_n but_o to_o several_a insurrection_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o time_n by_o all_o which_o he_o be_v become_v so_o general_o odious_a to_o his_o people_n that_o as_o his_o son_n may_v have_v raise_v a_o dangerous_a competition_n for_o the_o crown_n during_o his_o life_n as_o devolve_v on_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n death_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o righteous_a heir_n so_o his_o death_n be_v little_o lament_v dudley_n april_n 22_o 1509._o he_o disgrace_v empson_n and_o dudley_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v with_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o can_v have_v desire_v and_o his_o disgrace_n empson_n and_o dudley_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cruel_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n design_n for_o fill_v his_o coffer_n his_o appoint_v restitution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sum_n that_o have_v be_v unjust_o exact_v of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o order_n justice_n to_o be_v do_v on_o those_o rapacious_a minister_n give_v all_o people_n hope_n of_o happy_a time_n under_o a_o reign_n that_o be_v begin_v with_o such_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n that_o have_v indeed_o more_o mercy_n in_o it_o than_o those_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o pardon_n with_o which_o other_o do_v usual_o begin_v and_o when_o minister_n by_o the_o king_n order_n be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o covert_a of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n it_o make_v the_o nation_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o violent_a remedy_n of_o parliamentary_a judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a except_o as_o in_o this_o case_n to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n the_o king_n also_o either_o from_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o own_o temper_n liberal_a he_o be_v very_o liberal_a or_o the_o observation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o his_o father_n parsimony_n do_v distribute_v his_o reward_n and_o largess_n with_o a_o unmeasured_a bounty_n so_o that_o he_o quick_o empty_v his_o treasure_n l_o 1800000_o l_o which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v the_o full_a in_o christendom_n but_o till_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o appear_v it_o raise_v in_o his_o court_n and_o subject_n the_o great_a hope_n possible_a of_o a_o prince_n who_o first_o action_n show_v a_o equal_a mixture_n of_o justice_n and_o generosity_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o success_n of_o lewis_n the_o twelth_n in_o italy_n make_v he_o engage_v as_o a_o party_n in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n war_n his_o success_n in_o the_o war_n he_o go_v in_o person_n beyond_o sea_n and_o take_v both_o terwin_n and_o tournay_n in_o which_o as_o he_o acquire_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a and_o fortunate_a captain_n so_o maximillion_a the_o emperor_n put_v a_o unusual_a compliment_n on_o he_o for_o he_o take_v his_o pay_n and_o rid_v in_o his_o troop_n but_o a_o peace_n quick_o follow_v upon_o which_o the_o french_a king_n marry_v his_o young_a sister_n mary_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o francis_z the_o first_o succeed_v and_o he_o renew_v his_o pretension_n upon_o italy_n henry_n can_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o engage_v early_o in_o the_o war_n till_o the_o success_n of_o either_o party_n shall_v discover_v which_o of_o the_o side_n be_v the_o
he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o only_o plead_v in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o clergy_n pretend_v they_o do_v not_o prosecute_v he_o for_o his_o plead_n but_o for_o some_o of_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v by_o his_o coronation-oath_n but_o the_o temporal_a lord_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o commons_o pray_v the_o king_n also_o to_o maintain_v the_o law_n according_a to_o his_o coronation-oath_n and_o to_o give_v standish_n his_o protection_n the_o king_n upon_o this_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n require_v veysy_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n to_o declare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o allegiance_n the_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n his_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o immunity_n so_o another_o public_a hear_v be_v appoint_v standish_n be_v accuse_v for_o teach_v that_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v not_o sacred_a that_o their_o exemption_n be_v not_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o the_o laity_n may_v punish_v they_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v till_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v useless_a of_o these_o he_o deny_v some_o and_o justify_v other_o particular_n veysy_n be_v require_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v only_o oblige_v where_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v in_o the_o west_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o never_o receive_v it_o so_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clerk_n not_o be_v receive_v do_v not_o bind_v in_o england_n the_o judge_n give_v their_o opinion_n next_o which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o prosecute_v standish_n be_v all_o in_o a_o praemunire_n so_o the_o court_n break_v up_o but_o in_o another_o hear_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o though_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n yet_o the_o try_v of_o clerk_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v so_o they_o pray_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v standish_n have_v answer_v they_o full_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n at_o his_o peril_n standish_n upon_o that_o say_v what_o can_v one_o poor_a friar_n do_v against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o chief-justice_n reply_v that_o many_o holy_a king_n have_v maintain_v that_o law_n and_o many_o holy_a bishop_n have_v obey_v it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o right_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n desire_v so_o long_a time_n may_v be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o answer_v return_v from_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v yet_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v horsey_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n for_o hun_n murder_n and_o upon_o his_o plead_n not_o guilty_a no_o evidence_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o judge_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o maintain_v their_o jurisdiction_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n upon_o so_o horrid_a a_o murder_n so_o the_o discontent_n give_v by_o it_o be_v raise_v so_o much_o high_a and_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o few_o murderer_n be_v now_o transfer_v upon_o the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o have_v concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o dispose_v the_o laity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v afterward_o for_o pull_v down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n this_o be_v the_o only_a uneasy_a stop_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n papacy_n the_o king_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o papacy_n till_o the_o suit_n for_o his_o divorce_n be_v commence_v in_o all_o other_o point_v he_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o pope_n interest_n who_o send_v he_o the_o common_a compliment_n of_o rose_n and_o such_o other_o trifle_n by_o which_o that_o see_v have_v treat_v prince_n so_o long_o as_o child_n the_o king_n make_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o popedom_n a_o article_n in_o his_o league_n with_o other_o prince_n and_o pope_n julius_n have_v call_v a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o lateran_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o by_o lewis_n the_o twelfth_n mean_n be_v hold_v at_o pisa_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o england_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o a_o pack_v meeting_n of_o italian_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o no_o compliment_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n vanity_n as_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o faith_n send_v he_o by_o pope_n leo_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o cardinal_n draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n crrdinal_n wolsey_n intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n by_o a_o bull_n which_o impower_v he_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o year_n he_o also_o give_v out_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n though_o he_o forget_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v other_o for_o none_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o himself_o be_v he_o live_v in_o great_a luxury_n and_o in_o a_o insolent_a affectation_n of_o the_o high_a statepossible_a many_o of_o his_o domestic_n be_v man_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n he_o intend_v to_o suppress_v many_o monastery_n and_o think_v the_o best_a way_n for_o do_v it_o with_o the_o least_o scandal_n be_v first_o to_o visit_v they_o and_o so_o to_o expose_v their_o corruption_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o divert_v from_o this_o yet_o the_o design_n which_o he_o lay_v be_v communicate_v to_o cromwell_n that_o be_v then_o his_o secretary_n it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reign_n when_o the_o monastery_n be_v all_o suppress_v the_o convocation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n convocation_n the_o summon_n of_o convocation_n some_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n when_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v in_o use_n to_o this_o day_n only_o the_o king_n do_v not_o then_o prefix_v a_o day_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o archbishop_n other_o be_v call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v provincial_a synod_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o few_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v that_o the_o summon_n all_o convocation_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o legate_z so_o that_o when_o warham_n have_v call_v one_o he_o dissolve_v it_o after_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o summon_v it_o of_o new_a in_o that_o convocation_n a_o great_a supply_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o half_a a_o year_n rend_v of_o all_o benefice_n payable_a in_o five_o year_n for_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n this_o be_v much_o oppose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n enemy_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o last_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v that_o such_o a_o heavy_a tax_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a though_o the_o grant_v they_o make_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o precedent_n than_o this_o proviso_n to_o be_v a_o security_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o increase_v the_o aversion_n the_o clergy_n have_v for_o the_o cardinal_n the_o monk_n be_v more_o particular_o incense_v for_o they_o see_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v their_o foundation_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o other_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n most_o of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o england_n be_v possess_v by_o secular_a priest_n monastery_n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n who_o be_v general_o marry_v but_o dunstan_n and_o some_o other_o monk_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o vice_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o they_o and_o as_o he_o make_v law_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v what_o compensation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n both_o by_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a so_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v the_o
sound_n of_o monastery_n be_v the_o fit_a compensation_n for_o a_o king_n and_o he_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o marry_a priest_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o stead_n from_o that_o time_n the_o credit_n and_o wealth_n of_o monastic_a order_n continue_v to_o increase_v for_o several_a age_n till_o the_o beg_a order_n succeed_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o monk_n former_o have_v for_o they_o decrease_v as_o much_o in_o true_a worth_n as_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o it_o have_v now_o raise_v their_o revenue_n they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a themselves_o but_o very_o jealous_a of_o the_o progress_n learning_n be_v make_v for_o erasmus_n and_o the_o other_o restorer_n of_o it_o treat_v they_o with_o much_o scorn_n they_o look_v on_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v much_o lessen_v they_o and_o so_o not_o only_o do_v not_o contribute_v to_o it_o but_o rather_o detract_v from_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v make_v way_n for_o heresy_n the_o cardinal_n design_v two_o noble_a foundation_n the_o one_o at_o oxford_n many_o cardinal_n wolsy_n suppress_v many_o and_o the_o other_o at_o ipswich_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n both_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o procure_v a_o bull_n for_o suppress_v divers_a monastery_n which_o be_v execute_v their_o land_n by_o law_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o the_o cardinal_n take_v out_o grant_n of_o they_o and_o endow_v his_o college_n with_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v next_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n from_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n there_o be_v many_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n common_o receive_v doctrine_n the_o growth_n of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n he_o write_v many_o book_n that_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o clergy_n yet_o be_v powerful_o support_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o revenge_n during_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n condemn_v and_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o burn_v the_o bible_n which_o he_o translate_v into_o english_a with_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o it_o produce_v the_o great_a effect_n in_o it_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o most_o criminal_a part_n be_v the_o exhort_v all_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n where_o the_o testimony_n against_o those_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o to_o silence_v they_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o man_n of_o letter_n but_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o easy_a conviction_n of_o plain_a sense_n be_v by_o they_o determine_v in_o their_o persuasion_n they_o do_v not_o form_v themselves_o into_o body_n but_o be_v content_v to_o hold_v their_o opinion_n secret_o and_o do_v not_o spread_v they_o but_o to_o their_o particular_a confident_n the_o clergy_n seek_v they_o out_o every_o where_o and_o do_v deliver_v they_o after_o conviction_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n that_o be_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n clergy_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o cruel_a proceed_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o accuse_v some_o heretic_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o it_o banishment_n and_o fine_n with_o some_o incapacity_n be_v the_o high_a severity_n even_o upon_o the_o great_a provocation_n but_o as_o the_o church_n grow_v corrupt_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o a_o cruel_a spirit_n be_v general_o the_o mark_n of_o all_o ill_a priest_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n they_o be_v they_o fall_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o albigenses_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o burn_n with_o many_o other_o cruelty_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o dominican_n set_v up_o first_o in_o france_n and_o then_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n a_o decree_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n require_v all_o magistrate_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o deposition_n to_o extirpate_v heretic_n burn_v agree_v best_a with_o their_o cruelty_n as_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a sort_n of_o death_n and_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o hell_n so_o they_o damn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o burn_v their_o body_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n as_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v receive_v in_o england_n the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o a_o writ_n for_o burn_v they_o be_v issue_v out_o upon_o their_o conviction_n but_o special_a statute_n be_v afterward_o make_v the_o first_o under_o richard_n the_o second_o heretic_n law_n make_v in_o england_n against_o heretic_n be_v only_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o its_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o the_o king_n assent_v to_o it_o yet_o all_o the_o severity_n in_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o writ_n shall_v go_v out_o to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o hold_v heretic_n in_o prison_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preamble_n of_o the_o law_n say_v they_o be_v very_o numerous_a that_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a habit_n that_o they_o preach_v in_o many_o church_n &_o other_o place_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v send_v with_o the_o other_o act_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o they_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o that_o act_n be_v publish_v to_o which_o they_o have_v never_o consent_v so_o a_o act_n pass_v declare_v the_o former_a null_n yet_o this_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o former_a be_v still_o esteem_v a_o good_a law_n when_o henry_n the_o four_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o owe_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o clergy_n pass_v a_o act_n against_o all_o that_o preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n or_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o transgressor_n of_o that_o sort_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o within_o three_o month_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n if_o upon_o conviction_n they_o offer_v to_o abjure_v and_o be_v not_o relapse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o fine_v at_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v or_o be_v relapse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o burn_v they_o in_o some_o public_a place_n but_o though_o by_o this_o statute_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o send_v out_o a_o writ_n for_o execution_n yet_o that_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o that_o same_o year_n sautre_fw-fr a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o relapse_n and_o degrade_v by_o arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o it_o in_o which_o burn_v be_v call_v the_o common_a punishment_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o fifth_n reign_n there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n discover_v though_o other_o that_o live_v not_o long_o after_o say_v it_o be_v only_o pretend_v and_o contrive_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o oldcastle_n and_o some_o other_o of_o wickliff_n follower_n then_o call_v lollard_n upon_o which_o many_o be_v condemn_v both_o for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n who_o be_v first_o hang_v and_o then_o burn_v and_o a_o law_n follow_v that_o the_o lollard_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o that_o they_o hold_v in_o fee-simple_n as_o well_o as_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o sheriff_n and_o magistrate_n be_v require_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o destroy_v all_o heresy_n and_o lollardies_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o ordinary_n in_o their_o proceed_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o clergy_n make_v ill_a use_n of_o these_o law_n and_o vex_v all_o people_n that_o give_v they_o any_o offence_n with_o long_a imprisonment_n the_o judge_n interpose_v and_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o commitment_n and_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n bail_v or_o discharge_v the_o prisoner_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o declare_v what_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n by_o law_n and_o what_o be_v
not_o thus_o the_o people_n seek_v for_o shelter_n under_o their_o protection_n and_o find_v more_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o common_a lawyer_n than_o from_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o reign_n warham_n the_o prosecution_n of_o lollard_n before_o warham_n there_o be_v several_a person_n bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n for_o heresy_n before_o warham_n forty_o eight_o be_v accuse_v but_o of_o these_o forty_o three_o abjure_v twenty_o seven_o man_n and_o sixteen_o woman_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o tenterden_n and_o five_o of_o they_o four_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v condemn_v some_o as_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o other_o as_o relapse_n and_o against_o the_o common_a tie_n of_o nature_n the_o woman_n husband_n and_o her_o two_o son_n be_v bring_v witness_n against_o she_o upon_o their_o conviction_n a_o certificate_n be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o chancery_n upon_o which_o since_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n upon_o record_n the_o writ_n for_o burn_v they_o must_v have_v go_v out_o in_o course_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v little_a to_o be_v doubt_v for_o the_o clergy_n be_v seldom_o guilty_a of_o much_o mercy_n in_o such_o case_n have_v devest_v themselves_o of_o all_o bowel_n as_o the_o dregs_o of_o unmortified_a nature_n the_o article_n object_v to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o material_a bread_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n confession_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o layman_n that_o pilgrimage_n be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o that_o the_o money_n and_o labour_n spend_v in_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o they_o be_v only_a stock_n and_o stone_n that_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o holywater_n or_o holy-bread_n those_o who_o abjure_v do_v swear_v to_o discover_v all_o that_o hold_v those_o error_n or_o be_v suspect_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o carry_v a_o faggot_n in_o procession_n and_o to_o wear_v on_o their_o clothes_n the_o representation_n of_o one_o in_o flame_n as_o a_o public_a confession_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v also_o four_o in_o london_n that_o abjure_v almost_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o fox_n say_v that_o six_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n who_o may_v be_v perhaps_o those_o who_o warham_n have_v condemn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o register_n of_o london_n by_o all_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v afterward_o preach_v by_o the_o reformer_n even_o before_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v indulgence_n the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v doctrine_n the_o progress_n of_o luthet_n doctrine_n the_o scandalous_a extol_n of_o indulgence_n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o all_o that_o contradiction_n that_o follow_v between_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o if_o the_o corruption_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o scandalous_a so_o small_a a_o matter_n can_v not_o have_v produce_v such_o a_o revolution_n but_o any_o crisis_n will_v put_v ill_a humour_n in_o fermentation_n the_o bishop_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a they_o seldom_o reside_v in_o their_o diocese_n except_o it_o have_v be_v to_o riot_n it_o at_o high_a festival_n and_o all_o the_o effect_v their_o residence_n can_v have_v be_v to_o corrupt_v other_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n they_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o great_a office_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o luxury_n and_o idleness_n and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n both_o of_o the_o secular_o &_o regulars_n give_v infinite_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o restrain_v they_o from_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o make_v they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o other_o man_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v no_o better_o and_o not_o have_v place_n of_o retreat_n to_o conceal_v their_o vice_n in_o as_o the_o monk_n have_v they_o become_v more_o public_a in_o sum_n all_o rank_n of_o churchman_n be_v so_o universal_o despise_v and_o hate_v that_o the_o world_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o man_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o support_v they_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o defile_v with_o much_o gross_a superstition_n that_o without_o great_a inquiry_n all_o man_n be_v easy_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o a_o reformation_n this_o be_v much_o increase_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v very_o evident_o appear_v they_o find_v that_o a_o blind_a superstition_n come_v first_o in_o the_o room_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o when_o by_o its_o mean_n the_o wealth_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v high_o advance_v the_o pope_n have_v upon_o that_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n under_o which_o not_o only_o the_o mean_a people_n but_o even_o the_o crown_a head_n have_v long_o groan_v all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o german_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o translate_v many_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o they_o upon_o this_o a_o hot_a persecution_n which_o be_v always_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o a_o vicious_a clergy_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n be_v vigorous_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o six_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o coventry_n in_o passion-week_n only_o for_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a great_a number_n be_v every_o where_o bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o who_o some_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o great_a part_n abjure_v the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o become_v the_o church_n champion_n and_o write_v against_o luther_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v his_o book_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n draw_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o flattery_n can_v invent_v to_o extol_v it_o yet_o luther_n not_o daunt_v with_o such_o a_o antagonist_n but_o rather_o proud_a of_o it_o answer_v it_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o much_o below_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n as_o his_o flatterer_n have_v raise_v he_o above_o it_o tindal_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o some_o note_n add_v to_o it_o draw_v a_o severe_a condemnation_n from_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o which_o they_o be_v more_o concern_v then_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n unacquainted_a with_o that_o book_n sir_n thomas_n more_o second_v the_o king_n and_o employ_v his_o pen_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o mix_v too_o much_o gall_n with_o his_o ink._n the_o cardinal_n behaviour_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v unaccountable_a for_o he_o not_o only_o act_v nothing_o against_o the_o new_a preacher_n but_o when_o some_o bishop_n move_v for_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n upon_o a_o report_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n in_o they_o he_o stop_v it_o yet_o afterward_o he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o several_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o divine_n before_o who_o two_o preacher_n bilney_n and_o arthur_n be_v bring_v and_o article_n of_o heresy_n be_v object_v to_o they_o and_o prove_v by_o witness_n they_o for_o a_o while_o seem_v resolve_v to_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n but_o what_o through_o fear_n what_o through_o persuasion_n they_o be_v prevail_v on_o first_o arthur_z and_o bilney_n five_o day_n after_o to_o abjure_v but_o though_o bilney_n be_v a_o relapse_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n be_v gentle_a to_o he_o and_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o discharge_v he_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n when_o the_o process_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n henry_n the_o seven_o enter_v into_o a_o firm_a alliance_n with_o ferdinand_n of_o spain_n marriage_n the_o king_n marriage_n and_o agree_v a_o match_n between_o his_o son_n prince_n
dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o rota_n at_o rome_n when_o a_o dispensation_n be_v ask_v for_o a_o king_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o when_o precedent_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n and_o if_o any_o pope_n have_v grant_v such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o of_o the_o canonist_n though_o they_o be_v much_o set_v on_o raise_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o high_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o alexander_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o a_o like_a case_n though_o the_o parent_n have_v swear_v to_o make_v his_o son_n marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n other_o go_v further_o and_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o several_a ancient_a pope_n have_v declare_v against_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v vest_v do_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o pastoral_a care_n and_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n oppose_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o have_v mnay_v bishop_n withstand_v pope_n when_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o both_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n in_o england_n have_v proceed_v to_o censure_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n authority_n interpose_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o authority_n be_v able_a to_o make_v what_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o become_v lawful_a every_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n aught_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n tradition_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n particular_o now_o in_o the_o contest_v with_o the_o lutheran_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a exposition_n of_o the_o doubtful_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o further_a debate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o argument_n against_o it_o cajetan_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o former_a age_n think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n be_v only_a judiciary_n precept_n bind_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o moral_a his_o reason_n be_v that_o adam_n child_n must_v have_v marry_v in_o the_o degree_n there_o forbid_v jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n and_o judah_n according_a to_o custom_n give_v his_o two_o son_n and_o promise_v a_o three_o to_o the_o same_o woman_n moses_n also_o appoint_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o case_n bind_v and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n so_o he_o only_o can_v declare_v what_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a and_o what_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v any_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o judge_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o all_o this_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n who_o pretend_v such_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n follow_v their_o method_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a reason_n from_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n in_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o if_o cajetan_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o particular_a why_o may_v not_o luther_n take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o other_o point_n they_o also_o make_v distinction_n in_o moral_a law_n between_o those_o that_o be_v so_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v indispensable_a and_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v lawful_a and_o to_o this_o sort_n no_o degree_n but_o those_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n can_v be_v reduce_v other_o moral_a law_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o dishonesty_n such_o as_o the_o other_o degree_n be_v for_o the_o familiarity_n that_o person_n so_o near_o relate_v live_v in_o be_v such_o that_o unless_o a_o terror_n be_v strike_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o such_o mixture_n family_n will_v be_v much_o defile_v but_o in_o such_o law_n though_o god_n may_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n yet_o a_o inferior_a authority_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o some_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o balance_v the_o decision_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o so_o many_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o former_a time_n both_o side_n have_v thus_o bring_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v clear_o the_o right_n on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n party_n do_v write_v with_o little_a sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o loud_o charge_v the_o lutheran_n the_o queen_n continue_v firm_a to_o her_o resolution_n of_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o therefore_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o some_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n follow_v in_o january_n in_o which_o the_o king_n make_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v first_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o by_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o 12_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n to_o the_o commons_o there_o be_v twelve_o seal_n of_o university_n show_v and_o their_o decision_n be_v read_v first_o in_o latin_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a there_o be_v also_o a_o hundred_o book_n show_v write_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o show_v these_o the_o chancellor_n desire_v they_o to_o report_v in_o their_o country_n that_o they_o now_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n who_o declare_v themselves_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o the_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o in_o make_v that_o their_o declaration_n be_v not_o much_o consider_v for_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o lash_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v sue_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v out_o bull_n and_o have_v suit_n in_o the_o legatine_n court_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v claim_v such_o a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n rome_n the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o bull_n from_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v exercise_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o empire_n ancient_o they_o have_v by_o their_o authority_n divide_v bishopric_n grant_v the_o investiture_n and_o make_v law_n both_o relate_n to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o person_n when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o the_o limit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o england_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o investiture_n appeal_n legates_n and_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o usurpation_n but_o they_o manage_v all_o the_o advantage_n they_o find_v either_o from_o the_o weakness_n or_o ill_a circumstance_n of_o prince_n so_o steady_o that_o in_o conclusion_n they_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o cruel_a exaction_n so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v shelter_n under_o the_o covert_a
their_o contest_v about_o superiority_n but_o never_o declare_v in_o st._n peter_n favour_n st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o reckon_v himself_o not_o inferour_n to_o he_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o person_n leave_v any_o authority_n with_o the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v then_o antioch_n must_v carry_v it_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o be_v prefererd_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v true_o the_o mother-church_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o the_o rock_n either_o the_o confession_n peter_n have_v make_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n christ_n himself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v foundation_n that_o of_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v by_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n turn_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o general_n council_n the_o other_o privilege_n ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v either_o only_a a_o precedence_n of_o order_n or_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o fall_n as_o that_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v a_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n st._n peter_n have_v also_o a_o limit_a province_n the_o circumcision_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n colleague_n and_o brother_n they_o be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o definition_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n assert_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v much_o esteem_v yet_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o country_n about_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o east_n be_v overrun_v with_o arrianism_n from_o which_o the_o west_n be_v better_o preserve_v the_o oppress_a eastern_a bishop_n do_v take_v shelter_n in_o the_o protection_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o and_o as_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o people_n they_o magnify_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o they_o but_o the_o second_o general_n council_n indirect_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n for_o it_o decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o allow_v no_o high_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o second_o and_o four_o general_n council_n give_v it_o equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n which_o show_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v flow_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o african_a church_n condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o complain_v of_o that_o pretend_v only_o to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o search_n be_v make_v into_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o forgery_n when_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n give_v the_o title_n universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinple_n gregory_n the_o great_a complain_v of_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o title_n which_o he_o call_v equal_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o since_o england_n receive_v the_o faith_n by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v over_o it_o appear_v from_o thence_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o where_o the_o first_o impression_n make_v on_o the_o english_a in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a boniface_n the_o three_o get_v the_o same_o title_n by_o phocas_n grant_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o pretend_v to_o all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o the_o war_n raise_v to_o maintain_v they_o be_v very_o visible_a in_o history_n the_o pope_n swear_v at_o their_o consecration_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v manifest_v against_o appeal_n and_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n small_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n be_v cabal_n pack_v and_o manage_v as_o the_o pope_n please_v several_n see_v as_o ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n pretend_v exemption_n from_o the_o papal_a authority_n many_o english_a bishop_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o that_o day_n no_o canon_n the_o pope_n make_v be_v bind_v till_o it_o be_v receive_v which_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o believe_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n concern_v investiture_n bishop_n do_v the_o king_n homage_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a bull_n and_o provision_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v believe_v subject_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o not_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o as_o law_n have_v give_v they_o some_o power_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v force_v in_o ignorant_a age_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o usurpation_n so_o they_o may_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n change_v those_o law_n and_o resume_v their_o right_n the_o next_o point_n inquire_v into_o be_v supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o authority_n that_o king_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n judge_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o samuel_n call_v saul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n david_n make_v many_o rule_n about_o the_o service_n at_o the_o temple_n and_o declare_v to_o solomon_n what_o his_o power_n be_v 15._o 1_o chron._n 28.21_o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o solomon_n appoint_v the_o priest_n their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n he_o turn_v out_o one_o highpriest_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n make_v also_o law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n they_o also_o write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o call_v they_o supreme_a and_o charge_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o king_n be_v call_v head_n and_o supreme_a and_o every_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o he_o which_o join_v together_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n only_o make_v rule_n or_o canon_n but_o pretend_v to_o no_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v council_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o make_v many_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o do_v also_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o emperor_n do_v also_o either_o choose_v the_o pope_n themselves_o or_o confirm_v their_o election_n churchman_n take_v order_n be_v not_o thereby_o discharge_v from_o the_o obedience_n they_o former_o owe_v their_o prince_n but_o remain_v still_o subject_n and_o though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v peculiar_a function_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o father_n authority_n over_o his_o child_n cut_v not_o off_o the_o king_n power_n over_o he_o they_o find_v also_o that_o in_o all_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assume_v a_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ina_n alfred_n edgar_n and_o canetus_n have_v make_v many_o law_n about_o they_o so_o have_v also_o most_o of_o the_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n which_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n ina_n they_o have_v grant_v exemption_n to_o monastery_n from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n down_o to_o william_n the_o
shake_v he_o a_o little_a but_o he_o say_v he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o that_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o any_o other_o consideration_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v his_o conscience_n be_v mislead_v since_o the_o parliament_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n a_o argument_n well_o become_v a_o rich_a ignorant_a abbot_n but_o more_o say_v if_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v on_o his_o side_n in_o conclusion_n both_o he_o and_o fisher_n declare_v that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o settle_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v to_o that_o but_o they_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o for_o by_o it_o they_o must_v swear_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o content_n in_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o in_o it_o the_o king_n be_v former_a marriage_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v cranmer_z press_v that_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v for_o if_o they_o once_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o succession_n it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o sharp_a counsel_n be_v more_o acceptable_a so_o they_o be_v both_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v also_o hardly_o use_v both_o in_o his_o clothes_n and_o diet_n he_o have_v only_a rag_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o fire_n be_v often_o deny_v he_o which_o be_v a_o cruelty_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o barbarous_a as_o it_o be_v imprudent_a in_o winter_n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o act_n that_o pass_v parliament_n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o other_o title_n and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o reform_v all_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o other_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n which_o have_v not_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o former_a act_n though_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o also_o give_v the_o king_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tenthes_o of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o king_n be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o give_v he_o the_o annat_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o exact_v the_o temporalty_n be_v now_o willing_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o to_o tax_v they_o as_o heavy_o as_o they_o have_v former_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o another_o act_n past_o declare_v some_o thing_n treason_n one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o king_n any_o of_o his_o title_n or_o the_o call_v he_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o another_o act_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o set_v up_o 26_o suffragan_n bishop_n over_o england_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o better_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o say_v they_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v his_o choice_n the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o delegate_v such_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o his_o care_n as_o he_o think_v fit_v which_o be_v to_o last_o during_o his_o pleasure_n these_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o village_n but_o be_v afterward_o put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o city_n they_o be_v set_v up_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n but_o the_o bishop_n devolve_v their_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n to_o they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o and_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o p._n damasus_n condemn_v they_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o england_n make_v it_o hard_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o that_o exactness_n that_o be_v necessary_a these_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o this_o parliament_n subsidy_n be_v grant_v payable_a in_o three_o year_n with_o the_o high_a preamble_n of_o their_o happiness_n under_o the_o king_n government_n all_o those_o 24_o year_n in_o which_o he_o have_v reign_v that_o flattery_n can_v dictate_v fisher_n and_o more_o by_o two_o special_a act_n be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n five_o other_o clerk_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v all_o for_o refuse_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v declare_v void_a yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v willing_a to_o succeed_v such_o a_o man_n for_o it_o continue_v vacant_a two_o year_n this_o severity_n against_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o extreme_a since_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n in_o other_o term_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o the_o common_a safety_n be_v not_o concern_v at_o which_o they_o stick_v and_o it_o be_v think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o this_o manner_n will_v so_o raise_v their_o credit_n that_o it_o may_v endanger_v the_o government_n more_o than_o any_o opposition_n which_o they_o can_v make_v but_o now_o that_o the_o king_n enter_v upon_o a_o new_a scene_n england_n the_o progress_n the_o new_a doctrine_n make_v in_o england_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v the_o progress_n that_o the_o new_a opinion_n have_v make_v in_o england_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n during_o wolsey_n ministry_n those_o preacher_n be_v gentle_o use_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o king_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v over_o their_o inquire_n after_o they_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o use_v he_o ill_o for_o the_o progress_n of_o heresy_n be_v always_o reckon_v up_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o pope_n deny_v the_o king_n desire_n but_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o offer_v new_a counsel_n he_o think_v the_o king_n be_v proceed_n severe_o against_o heretic_n will_v be_v so_o meritorious_a at_o rome_n that_o it_o will_v work_v more_o effectual_o than_o all_o his_o treatning_n have_v do_v so_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o both_o against_o their_o book_n and_o person_n order_v all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n tindall_n and_o some_o other_o at_o antwerp_n be_v every_o year_n either_o translate_n or_o write_v book_n against_o some_o of_o the_o receive_a error_n and_o send_v they_o over_o to_o england_n but_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v the_o great_a wound_n and_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o full_a of_o error_n tonstall_n then_o bp_o of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v general_o accompany_v with_o much_o moderation_n return_v from_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n to_o which_o more_n and_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n as_o he_o come_v through_o antwerp_n deal_v with_o a_o english_a merchant_n that_o be_v secret_o a_o friend_n of_o tindall_n to_o procure_v he_o as_o many_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n as_o can_v be_v have_v for_o mony_n tindall_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o for_o be_v about_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n he_o find_v he_o will_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o set_v about_o it_o if_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a be_v sell_v off_o so_o he_o give_v the_o merchant_n all_o he_o have_v and_o tonstall_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o get_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o burn_v they_o public_o in_o cheapside_n this_o be_v call_v a_o burn_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o clergy_n have_v reason_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o it_o for_o it_o have_v do_v they_o more_o mischief_n than_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o but_o a_o year_n after_o this_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v sinish_v great_a number_n be_v send_v over_o to_o england_n and_o constantine_n one_o of_o tindall_n partner_n happen_v to_o be_v take_v so_o more_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o
and_o industry_n and_o so_o be_v on_o all_o account_n well_o prepare_v for_o that_o work_n to_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v now_o call_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n too_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n be_v imperious_a temper_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o show_v that_o he_o want_v not_o the_o courage_n that_o become_v a_o bishop_n in_o so_o critical_a a_o affair_n as_o that_o be_v cromwell_n be_v his_o great_a and_o constant_a friend_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n but_o of_o excellent_a quality_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o adhere_n to_o his_o master_n wolsey_n after_o his_o fall_n a_o rare_a demonstration_n of_o gratitude_n in_o a_o court_n to_o a_o disgrace_a favourite_n and_o in_o his_o great_a height_n he_o happen_v to_o see_v a_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n who_o have_v pity_v and_o relieve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v he_o or_o pretend_v to_o any_o return_n for_o the_o small_a favour_n he_o have_v former_o show_v he_o and_o be_v then_o reduce_v to_o a_o low_a condition_n treat_v he_o with_o such_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o several_a pen_n which_o strive_v who_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o most_o as_o these_o set_a themselves_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o reformation_n much_o other_o oppose_v it_o much_o there_o be_v another_o party_n form_v that_o as_o vigorous_o oppose_v it_o head_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_z gardiner_z and_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n go_v into_o it_o they_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o nothing_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o emperor_n such_o advantage_n as_o his_o make_v any_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o will_v reflect_v much_o on_o he_o if_o he_o who_o have_v write_v so_o learned_o for_o the_o faith_n shall_v in_o spite_n to_o the_o pope_n make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o nothing_o will_v encourage_v other_o prince_n so_o much_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n nor_o keep_v his_o subject_n so_o much_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o his_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n these_o thing_n make_v great_a impression_n on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cranmer_z represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o let_v such_o opinion_n or_o practice_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o papal_a decree_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n he_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o good_a success_n if_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n england_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o its_o self_n and_o though_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o unite_v under_o one_o prince_n general_a council_n be_v easy_o assemble_v yet_o now_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o but_o every_o prince_n ought_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n by_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o if_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o synod_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_a abuse_n that_o may_v be_v much_o more_o do_v when_o europe_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o though_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v for_o 20_o year_n desire_v a_o ceneral_a council_n it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v indeed_o offer_v one_o at_o mantua_n but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o illusion_n upon_o that_o the_o kiug_n desire_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o emperor_n power_n of_o call_v council_n council_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_n council_n so_o cranmer_n tonstall_n clark_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o goodrick_n of_o ely_n make_v answer_v that_o though_o ancient_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o monarchy_n that_o be_v now_o cease_v but_o since_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o entire_a monarchy_n within_o their_o dominion_n yet_o if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o prince_n shall_v agree_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o desire_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o agree_v to_o it_o they_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v right_o to_o a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n cranmer_z also_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n at_o that_o time_n cranmer_n head_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n for_o it_o begin_v my_o lord_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n use_v by_o the_o canonist_n and_o other_o courtier_n at_o rome_n then_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o show_v that_o it_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o decision_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o universal_a consent_n for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la which_o be_v condemn_v than_o either_o at_o nice_a or_o constantinople_n which_o be_v receive_v christ_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o god_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o grow_v up_o for_o order_n sake_n as_o there_o be_v archbishop_n set_v over_o province_n yet_o some_o pope_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o liberius_n and_o other_o if_o faith_n must_v be_v show_v by_o work_n the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o pope_n of_o late_a show_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o prince_n or_o synod_n grant_v to_o that_o see_v may_v be_v recall_v pope_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o general_a council_n and_o be_v be_v try_v by_o they_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o present_a corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n which_o need_v reformation_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o church_n vicar_n and_o not_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v accountable_a to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o france_n declare_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o pope_n themselves_o the_o power_n of_o council_n have_v also_o bound_n nor_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n or_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o a_o king_n nor_o be_v their_o canon_n of_o any_o force_n till_o prince_n add_v their_o sanction_n to_o they_o council_n ought_v also_o to_o proceed_v moderate_o even_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v error_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v thing_n indifferent_a too_o severe_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o man_n tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o their_o definition_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n hold_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n some_o of_o they_o have_v contradict_v other_o and_o many_o other_o be_v never_o receive_v the_o father_n have_v always_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o superior_a in_o authority_n to_o council_n by_o which_o only_o all_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v wise_a in_o one_o own_o conceit_n and_o he_o think_v when_o the_o father_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o show_v how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n preside_v and_o that_o if_o any_o common_a error_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o world_n when_o that_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v every_o one_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o even_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v that_o error_n this_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o conclusion_n he_o promise_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o another_o discourse_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o all_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o see_v and_o that_o prince_n have_v within_o their_o dominion_n but_o i_o can_v never_o recover_v that_o and_o probable_o it_o be_v lose_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n after_o king_n henry_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n england_n
british_a monk_n be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v england_n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n whether_o they_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n or_o france_n be_v matter_n of_o conjecture_n they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o gothick_n war_n bring_v upon_o italy_n benedict_n set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n with_o more_o artificial_a rule_n for_o its_o government_n not_o long_o after_o gregory_n the_o great_a raise_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o order_n much_o by_o his_o book_n of_o dialogue_n and_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o convert_v england_n do_v find_v a_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n that_o carry_v his_o name_n which_o both_o the_o king_n and_o austin_n exempt_v from_o the_o archbishop_n jurisdiction_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_a charter_n be_v forge_v after_o that_o many_o other_o abbey_n be_v found_v and_o exempt_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o credit_n be_v due_a to_o the_o leaguer_n book_n or_o chartulary_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o dane_n make_v descent_n upon_o england_n and_o find_v the_o most_o wealth_n and_o the_o least_o resistance_n in_o the_o monastery_n they_o general_o plunder_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v their_o seat_n and_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n so_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monk_n leave_v in_o all_o england_n he_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o cruel_a prince_n and_o dunstan_n and_o other_o monk_n take_v advantage_n from_o some_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o fall_v under_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o restore_v the_o monastic_a state_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a merit_n so_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o chapter_n into_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o worcester_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o found_v 47_o and_o intend_v to_o raise_v they_o to_o 50_o the_o number_n of_o pardon_n though_o the_o invention_n of_o jubilee_n be_v so_o much_o late_a give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v also_o a_o forgery_n he_o only_o exempt_v his_o monastery_n from_o all_o payment_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o other_o be_v exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o some_o only_a the_o precinct_n be_v exempt_v in_o other_o the_o exemption_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o land_n or_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o late_a exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n grant_v by_o any_o king_n be_v that_o of_o battle_n found_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n after_o this_o the_o exemption_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n assume_v this_o among_o other_o usurpation_n some_o abbey_n have_v also_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v sanctuary_n to_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o wealth_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o mass_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o these_o ease_v the_o torment_n of_o depart_a soul_n and_o at_o last_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o so_o it_o past_a among_o all_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o parent_n and_o of_o care_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o family_n to_o endow_v those_o house_n with_o some_o land_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v mass_n say_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o more_o or_o less_o frequent_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n this_o be_v like_a to_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o whole_a wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o those_o house_n if_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n have_v not_o put_v some_o restraint_n to_o that_o superstition_n they_o also_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o they_o and_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o make_v great_a offering_n to_o their_o shrine_n and_o will_v thereupon_o intercede_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o they_o the_o credulous_a vulgar_a measure_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n by_o those_o on_o earth_n believe_v present_n may_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n there_o and_o think_v the_o new_a favourite_n will_v have_v the_o most_o weight_n in_o their_o intercession_n so_o upon_o every_o new_a canonization_n there_o be_v a_o new_a fit_a of_o devotion_n towards_o the_o last_o saint_n which_o make_v the_o elder_a to_o grow_v almost_o out_o of_o request_n some_o image_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a virtue_n in_o they_o and_o pilgrimage_n to_o these_o be_v much_o extol_v there_o be_v also_o great_a rivalry_n among_o the_o several_a order_n and_o different_a house_n of_o the_o same_o order_n every_o one_o magnify_v their_o own_o saint_n their_o image_n and_o relic_n most_o the_o wealth_n of_o these_o house_n bring_v they_o under_o great_a corruption_n they_o be_v general_o very_o dissolute_a and_o gross_o ignorant_a their_o privilege_n be_v become_v a_o public_a grievance_n and_o their_o life_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o bear_v down_o the_o secular_a clergy_n when_o their_o own_o vice_n be_v more_o secret_a the_o beg_a friar_n find_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o carry_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n from_o they_o these_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o poverty_n and_o course_n diet_n and_o clothing_n gain_v much_o esteem_n and_o become_v almost_o the_o only_a preacher_n and_o confessor_n then_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o general_n at_o rome_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v such_o direction_n as_o the_o pope_n send_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o papacy_n than_o the_o monk_n have_v be_v they_o have_v also_o the_o school-learning_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o be_v general_o much_o cherish_v but_o they_o live_v much_o in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o conceal_v their_o vice_n so_o artificial_o as_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v and_o though_o several_a reformation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o their_o order_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o fall_v under_o great_a scandal_n and_o a_o general_a disesteem_a the_o king_n intend_v to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o their_o revenue_n he_o also_o apprehend_v a_o war_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o intend_v to_o fortify_v his_o harbour_n and_o to_o encourage_v ship_n and_o trade_n upon_o which_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v then_o to_o turn_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o those_o house_n and_o thought_n the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v that_o into_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v to_o expose_v their_o vice_n that_o so_o they_o may_v quite_o lose_v the_o esteem_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v in_o with_o some_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o suppress_v they_o cranmer_n promote_v this_o much_o both_o because_o these_o house_n be_v found_v on_o gross_a abuse_n and_o subsist_v by_o they_o and_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v remove_v if_o a_o reformation_n go_v on_o the_o extent_n of_o many_o diocese_n be_v also_o such_o that_o one_o man_n can_v not_o oversee_v they_o so_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v more_o bishopric_n found_v and_o to_o have_v house_n at_o every_o cathedral_n for_o the_o education_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n the_o visitor_n go_v over_o england_n and_o find_v in_o many_o place_n monstrous_a disorder_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v find_v in_o many_o house_n great_a faction_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v in_o other_o and_o in_o some_o they_o find_v tool_n for_o coin_v the_o report_n contain_v many_o abominable_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v mention_v some_o of_o these_o be_v print_v but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v only_o a_o report_n of_o 144_o house_n be_v yet_o extant_a the_o first_o house_n that_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o king_n surrender_v some_o house_n surrender_v be_v langden_n in_o kent_n the_o abbot_n be_v find_v a_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n who_o go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o lay_v brother_n this_o perhaps_o make_v he_o more_o willing_a to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o and_o ten_o of_o his_o monk_n sign_v a_o resignation_n of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n two_o other_o house_n in_o the_o same_o county_n folkeston_n and_o dover_n follow_v their_o example_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n four_o other_o house_n make_v the_o like_a surrender_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o i_o find_v
5_o day_n after_o the_o time_n prefix_v shall_v expire_v leave_v only_o so_o many_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o baptise_v child_n or_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o penitence_n he_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v assist_v he_o he_o absolve_v all_o other_o prince_n from_o their_o confederacy_n with_o he_o and_o obte_v they_o to_o have_v no_o more_o commerce_n with_o he_o he_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n on_o he_o and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o make_v slave_n of_o they_o he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n to_o publish_v the_o sentence_n with_o due_a solemnity_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v at_o rome_n tournay_n and_o dunkirk_n this_o be_v first_o give_v out_o the_o 30_o of_o august_n 1535_o but_o it_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n suspend_v till_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o becket_n bone_n do_v so_o inflame_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o forbear_v go_v to_o extremity_n no_o long_o so_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n publish_v the_o bull_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v so_o long_o suspend_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o hope_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v have_v be_v reclaim_v by_o gentle_a method_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o he_o be_v force_v to_o proceed_v to_o his_o fulmination_n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n put_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o if_o any_o believe_v it_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n be_v real_o lodge_v in_o that_o chair_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o passion_n but_o be_v do_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la with_o all_o the_o deliberation_n they_o ever_o admit_v of_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o some_o particular_n without_o a_o precedent_n but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o instance_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o these_o last_o 500_o year_n to_o show_v that_o this_o have_v be_v all_o along_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n with_o design_n to_o inflame_v they_o against_o king_n henry_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o age_n of_o croissade_n no_o doubt_n there_o have_v be_v one_o undertake_v against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v as_o meritorious_a if_o not_o more_o to_o make_v war_n on_o he_o than_o on_o the_o turk_n but_o now_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v lose_v their_o force_n the_o king_n get_v all_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n assert_v the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o eminent_a divine_n of_o england_n to_o sign_v a_o declaration_n against_o all_o churchman_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o that_o all_o that_o assume_v such_o power_n be_v subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o sign_n another_o paper_n declare_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o both_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o several_a end_n and_o different_a nature_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o law_n there_o be_v also_o another_o declaration_n make_v sign_v by_o cromwell_n the_o 2_o archbishop_n 11_o bishop_n and_o 20_o divine_n assert_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o former_a be_v not_o absolute_a but_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n order_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o rank_n but_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n after_o this_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o lecture_n acolyte_n etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v down_o these_o be_v set_v up_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 3d_o century_n for_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o age_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o both_o by_o cornelius_n and_o cyprian_a and_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v degree_n of_o probation_n through_o which_o man_n be_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a function_n but_o the_o canonist_n have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o distinction_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a tonsure_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o several_a of_o they_o that_o these_o institution_n become_v either_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n only_o or_o be_v make_v a_o colour_n for_o layman_n to_o possess_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o book_n of_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v different_a ordination_n and_o different_a function_n belong_v to_o these_o office_n though_o the_o superior_a be_v believe_v to_o include_v the_o inferior_a but_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n both_o the_o schoolman_n &_o canonist_n seem_v on_o different_a ground_n to_o have_v design_v to_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o office_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n the_o schoolman_n to_o magnify_v transubstantiation_n extol_v the_o office_n by_o which_o that_o be_v perform_v so_o high_a and_o the_o canonist_n to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n depress_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n so_o low_a to_o make_v they_o seem_v only_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n these_o two_o office_n be_v think_v so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v so_o well_o observe_v at_o trent_n that_o the_o establish_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v apprehend_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fatall_a blow_n that_o can_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o papacy_n this_o be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o common_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o before_o that_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o inquire_v into_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n write_v more_o careless_o in_o the_o explanation_n they_o make_v of_o these_o office_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o due_a enquiry_n of_o another_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n flow_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o which_o all_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o so_o early_o observe_v this_o year_n the_o english_a bible_n be_v finish_v injunction_n the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o new_a injunction_n the_o translation_n be_v send_v over_o to_o paris_n to_o be_v print_v there_o for_o the_o workman_n in_o england_n be_v not_o think_v able_a to_o go_v about_o it_o bonner_n be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o he_o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o francis_n for_o print_v it_o but_o upon_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o french_a clergy_n the_o press_n be_v stop_v and_o many_o of_o the_o copy_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o burn_v so_o it_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n and_o be_v undertake_v and_o now_o finish_v by_o grafton_n cromwell_n procure_v a_o general_n warrant_v from_o the_o king_n allow_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o read_v it_o for_o which_o cranmer_n write_v his_o thanks_o to_o cromwell_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o reformation_n now_o rise_v in_o england_n since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v over_o it_o all_o without_o a_o cloud_n not_o long_o after_o this_o cromwell_n give_v out_o injunction_n require_v the_o clergy_n to_o set_v up_o bibles_n in_o their_o church_n and_o to_o encourage_v all_o to_o read_v they_o he_o also_o exhort_v the_o people_n not_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o difficult_a place_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o man_n of_o better_a judgement_n incumbent_n be_v require_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o that_o once_o every_o quarter_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o
2._o that_o christ_n be_v entire_o in_o each_o kind_n and_o so_o communion_n in_o both_o be_v not_o necessary_a 3._o that_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v 4._o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n take_v after_o the_o age_n of_o 21_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v 5._o that_o private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a 6._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v retain_v such_o as_o do_v speak_v or_o write_v agha_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n and_o it_o be_v make_v felony_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o other_o five_o and_o such_o as_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n the_o second_o be_v make_v felony_n marry_a priest_n that_o do_v not_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o felony_n in_o those_o that_o live_v incontinent_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o second_o felony_n woman_n that_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v those_o that_o contemn_a confession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o at_o the_o accustom_a time_n be_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o second_o be_v felony_n proceed_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o common_a law_n by_o presentment_n and_o a_o jury_n and_o all_o churchman_n be_v charge_v to_o read_v the_o act_n in_o their_o church_n once_o a_o quarter_n this_o act_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n by_o all_o the_o popish_a party_n it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o they_o reckon_v that_o now_o heresy_n will_v be_v extirpate_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v as_o much_o engage_v against_o it_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n this_o make_v the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n pass_v much_o the_o easy_a the_o poor_a reformer_n be_v now_o expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o one_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o the_o trial_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o jury_n yet_o the_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n be_v a_o severity_n without_o a_o precedent_n and_o be_v a_o force_a martyrdom_n on_o they_o since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o apostasy_n it_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o marry_a clergy_n that_o the_o incontinent_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v which_o cromwell_n put_v in_o and_o the_o clergy_n know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v decent_o oppose_v it_o upon_o the_o pass_a the_o act_n the_o german_a ambassador_n be_v set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o that_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n in_o england_n desire_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o grief_n with_o which_o their_o master_n will_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o this_o act_n and_o therefore_o earnest_o press_v he_o to_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v the_o act_n make_v for_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o people_n but_o assure_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n except_o upon_o great_a provocation_n when_o the_o prince_n hear_v of_o the_o act_n they_o write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o warn_v he_o of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o he_o who_o in_o their_o heart_n love_v popery_n and_o all_o the_o old_a abuse_n and_o take_v this_o method_n to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o former_a yoke_n hope_v that_o if_o they_o once_o make_v he_o cruel_a to_o all_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o and_o therefore_o they_o propose_v a_o conference_n between_o some_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n in_o order_n to_o a_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n the_o king_n be_v only_o concern_v upon_o state_n maxim_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o league_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o still_o press_v a_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a league_n after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n monastery_n a_o act_n for_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n the_o act_n for_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abbot_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n none_o of_o they_o protest_v against_o it_o by_o it_o no_o monastery_n be_v suppress_v but_o only_o the_o resignation_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o king_n be_v right_a found_v either_o on_o their_o surrender_n forfeiture_n or_o attainder_n of_o treason_n be_v declare_v good_a in_o law_n house_n surrender_v be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n but_o those_o seize_v on_o by_o attainder_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o exchequer_n all_o person_n except_o the_o founder_n and_o donor_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o these_o house_n that_o they_o have_v before_o this_o act_n be_v make_v all_o deed_n and_o lease_n make_v for_o a_o year_n before_o this_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o these_o house_n be_v annul_v and_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o former_o exempt_v be_v put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n this_o last_o proviso_n have_v produce_v a_o great_a mischief_n in_o this_o church_n for_o many_o that_o purchase_v abby-land_n have_v this_o clause_n put_v in_o their_o grant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o they_o continue_v still_o exempt_v from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o have_v embolden_v many_o to_o break_v out_o into_o great_a scandal_n which_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o prejudice_v man_n to_o cast_v a_o obloquy_n on_o the_o church_n though_o this_o disorder_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n to_o censure_v they_o a_o question_n be_v raise_v upon_o this_o suppression_n whether_o the_o land_n shall_v have_v revert_v to_o the_o donor_n or_o be_v escheat_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n in_o theodosius_n time_n all_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o heathenish_a temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o fisc_n and_o though_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o donor_n pretend_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o their_o ancestor_n make_v they_o be_v total_o alienate_v from_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v suppress_v their_o land_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o escheat_n this_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a in_o endowment_n that_o be_v simple_a gift_n without_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o grant_n to_o religious_a house_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o covenant_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o their_o family_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o when_o the_o cheat_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v discover_v and_o these_o house_n be_v suppress_v than_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o revert_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o exclude_v they_o by_o a_o special_a proviso_n another_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o bishopric_n a_o act_n for_o new_a bishopric_n empower_v the_o king_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n it_o be_v read_v three_o time_n in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v religious_a make_v it_o necessary_a to_o change_v their_o house_n to_o better_a uses_n for_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instruct_v of_o child_n educate_v of_o clerk_n relieve_v of_o old_a infirm_a people_n the_o endow_a of_o reader_n for_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n mend_v of_o highway_n and_o the_o better_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o king_n be_v empower_v to_o erect_v new_a see_v and_o to_o assign_v what_o limit_n and_o division_n and_o appoint_v they_o what_o statute_n he_o please_v i_o have_v see_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o preamble_n all_o write_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o indeed_o he_o use_v extraordinary_a care_n in_o corect_v both_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o proclamation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o paper_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o public_a authority_n in_o this_o reign_n be_v revise_v by_o he_o and_o in_o many_o place_n large_a
can_v never_o gain_v much_o ground_n after_o this_o and_o indeed_o many_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v quick_o send_v after_o cromwell_n some_o complain_v of_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o information_n be_v bring_v the_o king_n that_o the_o chief_a encouragement_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v come_v from_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a committee_n employ_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n a_o book_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o bishop_n be_v now_o at_o work_n and_o give_v the_o last_o finish_v to_o a_o book_n former_o prepare_v but_o at_o this_o time_n correct_v and_o explain_v in_o many_o particular_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v think_v a_o implicit_a believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v but_o the_o reformer_n make_v it_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n to_o persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v great_a use_n of_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o though_o some_o explain_v this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o give_v their_o adversary_n advantage_n to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o they_o all_o teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o good_a work_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n in_o his_o image_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o reformer_n press_v justice_n and_o mercy_n most_o and_o discover_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v also_o so_o high_o raise_v that_o many_o think_v they_o purchase_v heaven_n by_o they_o this_o the_o reformer_n do_v also_o correct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n other_o move_v subtle_a question_n as_o whether_o obedience_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o nicety_n scarce_o become_a divine_n that_o build_v only_o on_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o condemn_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n of_o ill_a life_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n and_o think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assure_v themselves_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o so_o now_o when_o they_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n they_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o other_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o both_o hope_n love_n and_o obedience_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o much_o extol_v by_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v predestinate_v which_o may_v be_v only_o a_o presumption_n since_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o on_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n according_a to_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n cranmer_z take_v great_a pain_n to_o state_n this_o matter_n right_a and_o make_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o many_o place_n all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v must_v have_v charity_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n but_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n after_o this_o be_v state_v they_o make_v next_o a_o large_a and_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o great_a judgement_n and_o many_o excellent_a practical_a inference_n the_o definition_n they_o give_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n run_v thus_o it_o comprehend_v all_o assembly_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_n agreement_n together_o by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o this_o they_o explain_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o open_v these_o there_o be_v great_a debate_n for_o as_o be_v former_o mention_v the_o method_n use_v be_v to_o open_v the_o point_n inquire_v into_o by_o propose_v many_o query_n sacramenss_n and_o of_o the_o sacramenss_n and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o than_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v a_o abstract_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o all_o either_o agree_v or_o differ_v the_o original_a paper_n relate_v to_o these_o point_n be_v yet_o preserve_v which_o show_v with_o how_o great_a consideration_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v then_o make_v cranmer_z have_v at_o this_o time_n some_o particular_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o king_n as_o other_o civil_a office_n be_v and_o that_o ordination_n be_v not_o indispensible_o necessary_a and_o be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n that_o may_v be_v use_v or_o lay_v aside_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v convey_v to_o churchman_n only_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n yet_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o great_a modesty_n and_o he_o not_o only_o subscribe_v the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v establish_v but_o afterward_o publish_v it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a baptism_n be_v explain_v as_o have_v be_v do_v former_o penance_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v only_o to_o be_v desirable_a where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n both_o transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v assert_v they_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o that_o bond._n they_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o they_o make_v a_o long_a excursion_n against_o the_o pope_n pretension_n and_o for_o justify_v the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o say_v confirmation_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o assert_v extreme_a unction_n to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o health_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n explain_v the_o second_o be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o but_o the_o word_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o godly_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o image_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o they_o represent_v therefore_o the_o prefer_n of_o one_o image_n to_o another_o and_o the_o make_v pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n to_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o cense_v they_o or_o kneel_v before_o they_o be_v permit_v yet_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o intercessor_n be_v allow_v but_o immediate_a address_n to_o they_o for_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v condemn_v the_o strict_a rest_n from_o labour_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rest_v from_o sin_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o to_o follow_v holy_a duty_n the_o other_o commandment_n be_v explain_v in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o practical_a way_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n explain_v and_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v only_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o exciting_a their_o devotion_n the_o more_o the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o paraphrase_a they_o handle_v freewill_n and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n by_o which_o the_o will_v guide_v by_o reason_n do_v without_o constraint_n discern_v and_o choose_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o former_a by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o
condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o detestable_a heretic_n in_o general_a word_n in_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v four_o other_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o be_v confederated_a with_o reginald_n pool_n and_o for_o intend_v to_o surprise_v calais_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a mixture_n in_o their_o condemnation_n so_o the_o like_a be_v in_o their_o execution_n for_o abel_n featherston_n and_o powell_n that_o be_v attaint_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n for_o own_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v execute_v with_o they_o and_o be_v couple_v together_o in_o the_o hurdle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o smithfield_n the_o king_n in_o this_o affect_v a_o extravagant_a appearance_n of_o impartiality_n in_o his_o justice_n barnes_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n burn_v and_o burn_v go_v over_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o declare_v his_o belief_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o some_o german_a anabaptist_n he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o ascribe_v justification_n whole_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o profess_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o say_v he_o see_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o ask_v the_o sheriff_n and_o the_o people_n if_o they_o know_v for_o what_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o what_o heresy_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o but_o none_o make_v answer_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v all_o that_o seek_v their_o death_n and_o in_o particular_a gardiner_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o then_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o express_v his_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o his_o just_a law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o he_o send_v some_o desire_n to_o the_o king_n as_o that_o he_o will_v apply_v the_o abby-land_n to_o good_a uses_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a subject_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o marriage_n that_o be_v so_o common_a and_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o liberty_n many_o take_v of_o cast_v off_o their_o wife_n and_o live_v in_o whoredom_n that_o swearer_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o since_o the_o king_n have_v begin_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o will_v go_v on_o with_o it_o for_o a_o great_a deal_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v he_o ask_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o people_n who_o he_o may_v have_v at_o any_o time_n offend_v and_o so_o turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n then_o the_o other_o two_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o mutual_a love_n and_o they_o all_o pray_v and_o embrace_v one_o another_o after_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o the_o constancy_n they_o express_v together_o with_o the_o gentleness_n of_o their_o deportment_n towards_o their_o enemy_n make_v great_a impression_n on_o the_o spectator_n and_o cast_v a_o heavy_a imputation_n on_o gardiner_n as_o the_o procurer_n of_o their_o death_n though_o he_o justify_v himself_o in_o a_o apology_n which_o he_o print_v in_o which_o he_o deny_v any_o other_o accession_n to_o it_o but_o give_v his_o vote_n to_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n bonner_n begin_v now_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o colour_n he_o have_v court_v cromwell_n more_o than_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o yet_o the_o very_a day_n after_o his_o disgrace_n he_o show_v his_o ingratitude_n for_o grafton_n that_o have_v print_v the_o bible_n and_o be_v much_o in_o cromwell_n favour_n upon_o that_o account_n meeting_n bonner_n express_v his_o sorrow_n for_o cromwell_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n but_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a he_o have_v be_v there_o much_o soon_o grafton_n see_v his_o error_n in_o speak_v so_o free_o and_o go_v from_o he_o but_o some_o verse_n be_v print_v in_o cromwell_n praise_n bonner_n inform_v the_o council_n what_o grafton_n have_v say_v to_o he_o and_o so_o think_v it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v print_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v so_o many_o friend_n that_o he_o be_v let_v go_v he_o procure_v many_o to_o be_v indict_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o a_o order_n come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o stop_v further_o proceed_n yet_o he_o pick_v out_o one_o instance_n which_o do_v equal_o discover_v his_o brutal_a cruelty_n and_o his_o want_n of_o judgement_n one_o mekin_n not_o above_o fifteen_o year_n old_a have_v say_v somewhat_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o dr._n barnes_n the_o witness_n differ_v in_o their_o evidence_n one_o swear_v he_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n the_o other_o swear_v he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o signification_n so_o two_o grand_a jury_n return_v a_o ignoramus_n on_o the_o bill_n upon_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o curse_v and_o violent_a rage_n and_o he_o make_v the_o second_o grand_a jury_n go_v aside_o and_o consider_v better_o of_o it_o they_o be_v terrify_v find_v the_o bill_n and_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o hope_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o rail_v at_o barnes_n and_o praise_v bonner_n much_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o save_v he_o two_o be_v burn_v at_o salisbury_n and_o two_o at_o lincoln_n upon_o the_o same_o statute_n beside_o great_a number_n that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n found_v new_a see_v found_v the_o king_n begin_v to_o endow_v the_o new_a bishopric_n westminster_n be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o he_o endow_v a_o bishopric_n a_o deanery_n 12_o prebendary_n a_o choir_n and_o other_o officer_n the_o year_n after_o this_o he_o endow_v chester_n gloucester_n and_o peterborough_n but_o in_o these_o cathedral_n he_o only_o endow_v six_o prebendary_n two_o year_n after_o he_o likewise_o endow_v oxford_n and_o bristol_n the_o foundation_n have_v preamble_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o empowr_v he_o to_o erect_v they_o he_o promote_v the_o bishop_n to_o those_o see_v by_o a_o special_a writ_n though_o that_o be_v to_o go_v thereafter_o in_o the_o way_n of_o election_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o see_v he_o also_o convert_v the_o priory_n of_o canterbury_n winchester_n duresme_fw-fr worcester_n ely_z rochester_n and_o carlisle_n into_o collegiate_n church_n consist_v of_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n but_o as_o all_o this_o come_v much_o far_o short_a of_o what_o the_o king_n have_v at_o first_o intend_v so_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o those_o foundation_n run_v differ_v much_o from_o what_o cranmer_n have_v project_v who_o interest_n be_v so_o low_a at_o court_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o now_o regard_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v restore_v the_o cathedral_n to_o what_o they_o have_v be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v college_n and_o nursery_n for_o the_o diocese_n and_o to_o have_v set_v up_o reader_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o of_o divinity_n in_o they_o that_o so_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o young_a clerk_n may_v have_v be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o bishop_n eye_n both_o in_o their_o study_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o devotion_n to_o be_v by_o he_o put_v afterward_o in_o live_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o improvement_n the_o want_n of_o such_o house_n for_o the_o strict_a education_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o fatal_a consequence_n since_o that_o time_n by_o the_o scandal_n which_o man_n initiate_v to_o the_o sacred_a function_n before_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v for_o they_o have_v give_v the_o world_n the_o popish_a party_n beyond_o sea_n censure_v these_o endowment_n both_o as_o be_v a_o very_a defective_a restitution_n of_o the_o land_n that_o have_v be_v invade_v and_o as_o a_o invasion_n on_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n when_o the_o king_n divide_v diocese_n and_o remove_v church_n from_o one_o jurisdiction_n and_o put_v they_o under_o another_o to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o king_n have_v put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o charge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v what_o he_o at_o first_o intend_v so_o both_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n have_v regulate_v and_o divide_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o make_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n as_o they_o please_v ely_z in_o england_n be_v take_v out_o of_o lincoln_n only_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n tho_o p._n nicolaus_n do_v officious_o send_v a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o art_n of_o
receive_v the_o new_a opinion_n seaton_n a_o dominican_n the_o king_n confessor_n preach_v in_o lent_n set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o method_n to_o it_o without_o mix_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o friar_n common_o give_v on_o that_o subject_a and_o when_o another_o friar_n show_v the_o defectiveness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o defend_v himself_o in_o another_o sermon_n and_o reflect_v on_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o call_v they_o dumb_a dog_n but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o till_o they_o find_v he_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o freedom_n he_o use_v in_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n quick_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o he_o upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o fall_v on_o he_o but_o he_o withdraw_v into_o england_n and_o write_v to_o the_o king_n tax_v the_o clergy_n for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o restrain_v it_o one_o forest_n a_o ignorant_a benedictine_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v speak_v honourable_o of_o patrick_n hamilton_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o confession_n to_o a_o friar_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v may_v be_v defend_v the_o friar_n discover_v this_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o evidence_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v divers_a other_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n abjure_v but_o two_o be_v more_o resolute_a one_o gourley_n deny_v purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n another_o be_v david_n smiton_n who_o be_v a_o fisherman_n have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o his_o fish_n and_o when_o the_o vicar_n come_v to_o take_v they_o he_o say_v the_o tithe_n be_v take_v where_o the_o stock_n grow_v and_o therefore_o he_o throw_v the_o ten_o fish_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o this_o and_o other_o opinion_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o they_o be_v both_o burn_v at_o one_o stake_n several_a other_o be_v accuse_v of_o who_o some_o flee_v to_o england_n and_o other_o go_v over_o to_o germany_n the_o change_v make_v in_o england_n raise_v in_o all_o the_o people_n a_o curiosity_n of_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v always_o fatal_a to_o superstition_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o continue_v firm_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n upon_o which_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o make_v new_a law_n for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n yet_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v war_n on_o england_n king_n henry_n send_v barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o he_o with_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v they_o impartial_o he_o also_o propose_v the_o interview_n at_o york_n and_o a_o match_n between_o he_o and_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a daughter_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o york_n and_z lord_z lieutenant_z of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o clergy_n divert_v he_o from_o this_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o france_n and_o court_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o king_n magdalene_n he_o marry_v she_o in_o january_n 1537_o but_o she_o die_v in_o may._n she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n court_n and_o so_o be_v well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o reformation_n upon_o her_o death_n the_o king_n marry_v mary_n of_o guise_n she_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o family_n of_o all_o europe_n that_o be_v most_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o her_o interest_n join_v with_o the_o clergy_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o become_v a_o violent_a persecuter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n the_o king_n be_v very_o expensive_a both_o in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o building_n and_o have_v a_o numerous_a race_n of_o bastard_n scotland_n a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o scotland_n so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o want_v money_n much_o the_o nobility_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o seizing_z on_o the_o abbey-land_n as_o his_o uncle_n have_v do_v the_o clergy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n advise_v he_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o suspect_a of_o heresy_n by_o which_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o list_n they_o show_v he_o he_o may_v raise_v 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n they_o also_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v his_o child_n to_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o old_a religion_n he_o will_v still_o have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o england_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o league_n which_o be_v then_o in_o project_n against_o king_n henry_n this_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o make_v four_o of_o his_o son_n abbot_n and_o prior_n so_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v to_o answer_v for_o heresy_n of_o these_o many_o abjure_v and_o some_o be_v banish_v a_o canon_n regular_n a_o secular_a priest_n two_o friar_n and_o a_o gentleman_n be_v burn_v forrest_n the_o canon_n regular_n have_v be_v reprove_v by_o his_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n too_o much_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v live_v long_o and_o have_v never_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o portoise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v it_o if_o he_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o fancsy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v a_o very_a moderate_a man_n and_o dislike_v cruel_a proceed_n russel_n a_o friar_n and_o kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o they_o express_v wonderful_a joy_n and_o a_o steady_a resolution_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n between_o russel_n and_o the_o bishop_n divine_n russel_n conclude_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n the_o archbishop_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v sentence_n he_o say_v he_o think_v these_o execution_n do_v the_o church_n more_o hurt_v than_o good_n but_o those_o about_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o take_v a_o way_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o threaten_v he_o so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n they_o be_v burn_v but_o they_o give_v such_o demonstration_n of_o patience_n and_o joy_n as_o make_v no_o small_a impression_n on_o all_o that_o see_v it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n george_n buchanan_n be_v one_o who_o at_o the_o king_n instigation_n have_v write_v a_o very_a sharp_a poem_n against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o be_v now_o abandon_v by_o he_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o live_v 20_o year_n in_o foreign_a part_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o do_v his_o country_n honour_n and_o what_o by_o his_o immortal_a poem_n what_o by_o his_o history_n of_o scotland_n he_o show_v both_o how_o great_a a_o master_n he_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o how_o true_a a_o judge_n he_o be_v both_o in_o wit_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a affair_n if_o passion_n have_v not_o corrupt_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n that_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o the_o modern_a writer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n the_o author_n be_v native_a country_n king_n henry_n stay_v not_o long_o at_o york_n discover_v the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n be_v discover_v since_o his_o nephew_n come_v not_o to_o he_o he_o set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n there_o invite_v all_o that_o have_v be_v of_o late_o oppress_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v their_o complaint_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o repair_v they_o this_o be_v do_v to_o cast_v the_o load_n of_o all_o past_a error_n upon_o cromwell_n the_o king_n be_v mighty_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o charm_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n he_o give_v public_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o happy_a choice_n he_o have_v make_v but_o this_o do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o next_o day_n cranmer_n come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n which_o one_o lassell_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o his_o sister_n she_o have_v be_v very_o lewd_a before_o her_o marriage_n both_o with_o one_o deirham_n and_o one_o mannock_n cranmer_z by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o other_o privy_a counsellor_n put_v this_o in_o write_v
in_o particular_a be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n for_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v then_o only_o a_o praemunire_n not_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o speak_v against_o it_o hall_n a_o secular_a priest_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v of_o treason_n for_o call_v the_o king_n a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o adulterer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v die_v as_o king_n john_n or_o richard_z the_o three_o die_v and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n till_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o pot_n and_o that_o they_o look_v when_o ireland_n and_o wales_n will_v rise_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o england_n will_v join_v with_o they_o all_o these_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o be_v condemn_v they_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v say_v the_o carthusian_n be_v hang_v in_o their_o habit_n soon_o after_o that_o three_o carthusian_n be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v at_o london_n &_o two_o more_o at_o york_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n for_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n ten_o other_o monk_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n of_o who_o nine_o die_v there_o and_o one_o be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v these_o have_v be_v all_o complice_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n and_o though_o that_o be_v pardon_v yet_o it_o give_v the_o government_n ground_n to_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o they_o and_o to_o proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o they_o upon_o the_o first_o provocation_n after_o these_o suffering_n fisher_n suffering_n fisher_n and_o more_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n pope_n clement_n officious_a kindness_n to_o fisher_n in_o declare_v he_o a_o cardinal_n do_v hasten_v his_o ruin_n though_o he_o be_v little_o concern_v at_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o he_o be_v try_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o commoner_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n for_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o instead_o of_o the_o common_a death_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o 22th_o of_o june_n he_o suffer_v he_o dressed_z himself_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n that_o day_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v his_o wedding-day_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o he_o open_v the_o new_a testament_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o pray_v that_o such_o a_o place_n may_v turn_v up_o as_o may_v comfort_v he_o in_o his_o last_o moment_n the_o word_n on_o which_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n be_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v so_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o continue_v meditate_v on_o these_o word_n to_o the_o last_o on_o the_o scaffold_n he_o repeat_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o so_o lay_v his_o head_n on_o the_o block_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n but_o much_o addict_v to_o superstition_n and_o too_o cruel_a in_o his_o temper_n against_o heretic_n he_o have_v be_v confessor_n to_o the_o king_n grandmother_n and_o persuade_v she_o to_o found_v two_o college_n in_o cambridge_n christ_n and_o st_n john_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v chancelof_o the_o university_n henry_n the_o seven_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o will_v never_o exchange_v that_o for_o any_o other_o he_o say_v his_o church_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o this_o king_n till_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o adhere_v stiff_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o make_v he_o too_o favourable_a to_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n but_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n together_o with_o this_o bloody_a conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n over_o only_a gardiner_n employ_v his_o servile_a pen_n to_o write_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n against_o he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o elegant_a latin_a but_o the_o style_n be_v think_v too_o vehement_a death_n more_o be_v death_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v matter_n against_o sir_n thomas_n more_o for_o he_o be_v very_o cautious_a and_o satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n by_o not_o swear_v the_o supremacy_n but_o will_v not_o not_o speak_v against_o it_o he_o say_v the_o act_n have_v two_o edge_n if_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v damn_v his_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o it_o will_v condemn_v his_o body_n this_o be_v all_o the_o message_n he_o send_v to_o fisher_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o opinion_n about_o it_o he_o have_v also_o say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o some_o counsellor_n that_o come_v to_o examine_v he_o and_o rich_a than_o the_o king_n solicitor_n come_v as_o a_o private_a friend_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o swear_v the_o oath_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v not_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v because_o a_o king_n may_v be_v make_v or_o deprive_v by_o a_o parliament_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o parliament_n authority_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o all_o this_o rich_a witness_v against_o he_o so_o these_o particular_n be_v lay_v together_o as_o amount_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o treason_n he_o receive_v his_o sentence_n with_o that_o equal_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o both_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o express_v great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o weariness_n in_o live_v in_o it_o his_o ordinary_a facetiousness_n remain_v with_o he_o to_o his_o last_o moment_n on_o the_o scaffold_n some_o censure_v that_o as_o affect_a and_o indecent_a and_o as_o have_v more_o of_o the_o stoic_a than_o the_o christian_a in_o it_o but_o other_o say_v that_o way_n of_o raillery_n have_v be_v so_o customary_a to_o he_o that_o death_n do_v not_o discompose_v he_o nor_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a humour_n he_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n in_o the_o 52d_o or_o 53d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o have_v great_a capacity_n and_o eminent_a virtue_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v free_a thought_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o much_o corrupt_v by_o superstition_n and_o become_v fierce_a for_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o write_v much_o in_o defence_n of_o all_o the_o old_a abuse_n his_o learning_n in_o divinity_n be_v but_o ordinary_a for_o he_o have_v read_v little_o more_o than_o some_o of_o st._n augustine_n treatise_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n beyond_o who_o his_o quotation_n do_v seldom_o go_v his_o style_n be_v natural_a and_o pleasant_a and_o he_o can_v turn_v thing_n very_o dextrous_o to_o make_v they_o look_v well_o or_o ill_o as_o it_o serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o he_o be_v at_o first_o no_o zealot_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o the_o king_n show_v he_o his_o book_n in_o manuscript_n which_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n for_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o quarrel_n he_o may_v have_v afterward_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v turn_v against_o he_o but_o the_o king_n be_v perhaps_o fond_a of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o wise_a advice_n which_o he_o give_v he_o there_o be_v no_o execution_n after_o this_o till_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lincolnshire_n and_o yorkshire_n give_v new_a occasion_n to_o severity_n rebellion_n attainder_n after_o the_o rebellion_n and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n of_o darcy_n and_o hussy_n but_o six_o abbot_n and_o many_o gentleman_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v sir_n thomas_n piercy_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v attaint_v they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o rebellion_n but_o have_v forfeit_v the_o general_n pardon_v by_o their_o new_a attempt_n after_o it_o be_v proclaim_v yet_o some_o say_v the_o king_n take_v advantage_n on_o very_o slight_a ground_n to_o break_v his_o indemnity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o proceed_v with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n
the_o german_a prince_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o begin_v a_o war_n of_o such_o consequence_n under_o a_o infant_n king_n at_o present_a they_o promise_v within_o three_o month_n to_o send_v by_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o still-yard_n 50000_o crown_n to_o hamburgh_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v no_o more_o till_o new_a emergent_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o new_a counsel_n the_o nation_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n for_o a_o war_n england_n division_n in_o england_n with_o such_o a_o mighty_a prince_n labour_v under_o great_a distraction_n at_o home_n the_o people_n general_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o reformation_n they_o despise_v the_o clergy_n and_o love_v the_o new_a preacher_n the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o very_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v monk_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o pay_v they_o the_o pension_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v take_v care_n to_o get_v they_o into_o some_o small_a benefice_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parsonage_n be_v impropriate_v for_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o abbot_n have_v only_o grant_v the_o incumbent_n either_o the_o vicarage_n or_o some_o small_a donative_n and_o leave_v they_o the_o perquisites_n raise_v by_o mass_n and_o other_o office_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o those_o house_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o provide_v the_o incumbent_n better_o so_o they_o chief_o subsist_v by_o trental_n &_o other_o device_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o some_o small_a relief_n though_o the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v scandalous_o low_a for_o mass_n go_v often_o at_o 2_o d._n a_o groat_n be_v a_o great_a bounty_n now_o these_o see_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n take_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n so_o their_o interest_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v zealous_o engage_v against_o all_o change_n but_o that_o same_o principle_n make_v they_o comply_v with_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v rather_o than_o lose_v their_o benefice_n their_o poverty_n make_v they_o run_v into_o another_o abuse_n of_o hold_v more_o benefice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o corruption_n of_o so_o cry_v and_o scandalous_a a_o nature_n that_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a impression_n of_o reason_n than_o that_o every_o man_n who_o undertake_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o have_v vow_v that_o he_o will_v instruct_v feed_v govern_v aught_o to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a of_o all_o other_o the_o clergy_n be_v encourage_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o all_o change_n by_o the_o protection_n they_o expect_v from_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstall_n who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a reputation_n as_o well_o as_o set_v in_o high_a place_n and_o above_o all_o lady_n mary_n do_v open_o declare_v against_o all_o change_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o age._n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cranmer_z who_o great_a weakness_n be_v his_o over-obsequiousness_n to_o king_n henry_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v more_o vigorous_o the_o protector_n be_v firm_o unite_v to_o he_o so_o be_v the_o young_a king_n tutor_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o engage_v as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o young_a a_o person_n for_o both_o his_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n be_v above_o his_o age._n several_a of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o declare_v for_o a_o reformation_n but_o dr._n ridley_n now_o make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v the_o person_n on_o who_o he_o depend_v most_o latimer_n be_v keep_v by_o he_o at_o lambeth_n and_o do_v great_a service_n by_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v very_o popular_a but_o he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n choose_v rather_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o disengage_v manner_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o poor_a spirit_a man_n raise_v mere_o by_o court-favour_n who_o we_o little_o concern_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o revenue_n cranmer_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o to_o open_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o advance_v that_o be_v make_v so_o full_o that_o he_o hope_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v any_o dangerous_a opposition_n that_o may_v otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n have_v be_v much_o exalt_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o one_o proviso_n in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n council_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v at_o full_a age_n church_n a_o visitation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o general_n visitation_n of_o all_o england_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o precinct_n and_o two_o gentleman_n a_o civilian_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o register_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v out_o may._n may._n there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o suspend_v their_o jurisdiction_n while_o it_o last_v and_o require_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o where_o but_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o that_o the_o other_o clergy_n shall_v not_o preach_v but_o in_o their_o own_o church_n without_o licence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o their_o own_o parish_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o other_o licence_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o church_n of_o england_n the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o the_o reformer_n find_v be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o able_a and_o prudent_a man_n the_o most_o zealous_a be_v too_o hot_a and_o indiscreet_a and_o the_o few_o they_o have_v that_o be_v eminent_a be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o london_n and_o the_o university_n therefore_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v those_o as_o common_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v as_o itinerant_n and_o visitor_n the_o only_a thing_n by_o which_o the_o people_n can_v be_v universal_o instruct_v be_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n so_o the_o twelve_o first_o homily_n in_o the_o book_n still_o know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v compile_v in_o frame_v which_o the_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n aright_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n equal_o dangerous_a the_o one_o be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v the_o priest_n have_v a_o infallible_a secret_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v their_o direction_n the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o if_o they_o magnify_v christ_n much_o and_o depend_v on_o his_o merit_n they_o can_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n so_o the_o mean_a between_o these_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v both_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n order_n be_v also_o give_v that_o a_o bible_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v command_v by_o king_n henry_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v general_o obey_v and_o for_o understand_v the_o new_a testament_n erasmus_n paraphrase_n be_v put_v out_o in_o english_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n his_o great_a reputation_n and_o learning_n and_o his_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v this_o book_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o since_o there_o lie_v no_o prejudice_n to_o erasmus_n which_o will_v have_v be_v object_v to_o any_o other_o author_n they_o renew_v also_o all_o the_o injunction_n make_v by_o cromwell_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n which_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v but_o little_o look_v after_o as_o those_o for_o instruct_v the_o people_n for_o remove_v image_n and_o put_v down_o all_o other_o custom_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n perstition_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o litany_n in_o english_a for_o frequent_a sermon_n and_o catechise_n for_o the_o exemplary_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o labour_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o function_n such_o as_o reconcile_a difference_n and_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o charity_n and_o
all_o who_o give_v live_n by_o simoniacal_a bargain_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o the_o king_n a_o great_a charge_n be_v also_o give_v for_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o not_o be_v enough_o to_o hear_v mass_n or_o matin_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o quarrel_v as_o be_v common_o practise_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o employ_v either_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o act_n of_o charity_n only_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o work_v on_o that_o and_o other_o festival_n day_n direction_n be_v also_o give_v for_o the_o bid_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n sister_n the_o protector_n and_o council_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v mention_v they_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o depart_a soul_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o with_o they_o may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o injunction_n give_v for_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v four_o time_n a_o year_n in_o their_o diocese_n once_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o thrice_o in_o any_o other_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o good_a excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o their_o chaplain_n shall_v preach_v often_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v order_n to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v due_o qualify_v these_o be_v various_o censure_v the_o clergy_n be_v only_o impower_v to_o remove_v the_o abuse_a image_n injunction_n censure_n on_o this_o injunction_n and_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o do_v it_o but_o this_o authority_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v be_v slow_a and_o backward_o in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o this_o church_n if_o all_o have_v agree_v since_o that_o time_n to_o press_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o start_v needless_a question_n about_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o have_v occasion_v much_o dispute_n and_o heat_n and_o when_o one_o party_n raise_v the_o obligation_n of_o that_o duty_n to_o a_o pitch_n that_o be_v not_o practicable_a it_o provoke_v other_o to_o slacken_v it_o too_o much_o and_o this_o produce_v many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o both_o side_n and_o have_v conclude_v in_o too_o common_a a_o neglect_n of_o that_o day_n which_o instead_o of_o be_v so_o great_a a_o bond_n and_o instrument_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v become_v general_o a_o day_n of_o idleness_n and_o looseness_n the_o corruption_n of_o lay_v patron_n and_o simoniacal_a priest_n have_v be_v often_o complain_v of_o but_o no_o law_n nor_o provision_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o this_o great_a mischief_n which_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v till_o patron_n look_v on_o their_o right_n to_o nominate_v one_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o a_o trust_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o severe_a account_n to_o god_n and_o till_o priest_n be_v cure_v of_o their_o aspire_n to_o that_o charge_n and_o look_v on_o it_o with_o dread_n and_o great_a caution_n the_o bid_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v the_o custom_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o preacher_n after_o he_o have_v name_v his_o text_n and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o his_o sermon_n desire_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o likewise_o who_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n say_v their_o bead_n in_o silence_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o say_v he_o and_o from_o that_o this_o be_v call_v the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n in_o this_o new_a direction_n for_o they_o order_n be_v give_v to_o repeat_v always_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n that_o so_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o often_o mention_v may_v grow_v better_o accustom_v to_o it_o but_o when_o instead_o of_o a_o bid_a prayer_n a_o immediate_a one_o be_v come_v general_o to_o be_v use_v that_o enumeration_n of_o title_n seem_v not_o so_o decent_a a_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o so_o necessary_a as_o it_o then_o be_v the_o prayer_n for_o depart_a soul_n be_v now_o moderate_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n only_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereas_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o imply_v a_o purgatory_n the_o injunction_n to_o the_o bishop_n direct_v they_o to_o give_v order_n with_o great_a caution_n point_v out_o that_o by_o which_o only_a a_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o when_o bishop_n do_v easy_o upon_o recommendation_n or_o emendicate_v title_n confer_v order_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o favour_n that_o be_v at_o their_o disposal_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o that_o must_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o church_n either_o by_o the_o corruption_n that_o those_o vicious_a priest_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o or_o by_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o good_a mind_n by_o their_o mean_n who_o be_v thereby_o disgu_v at_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o those_o society_n that_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n be_v now_o in_o consultation_n scotland_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n but_o the_o protector_n be_v apprehensive_a that_o france_n will_v engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n send_v over_o sir_n fr._n brian_n to_o congratulate_v with_o the_o new_a king_n to_o desire_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o last_o peace_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o scot_n who_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o queen_n the_o french_a king_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n till_o some_o article_n shall_v be_v first_o explain_v and_o so_o he_o disown_v his_o father_n ambassador_n and_o for_o the_o scot_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o forsake_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n the_o english_a allege_v that_o scotland_n be_v subject_a to_o england_n but_o the_o french_a have_v no_o regard_n to_o that_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v on_o the_o record_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o say_v they_o will_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o not_o look_v back_o to_o a_o dispute_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a this_o make_v the_o english_a council_n more_o fearful_a of_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n which_o by_o all_o appearance_n will_v bring_v a_o war_n on_o they_o from_o france_n the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v surrender_v and_o all_o their_o pensioner_n in_o scotland_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o great_a service_n the_o scot_n be_v now_o much_o lift_v up_o for_o as_o england_n be_v under_o a_o infant_n king_n so_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o queen_n dowager_n brother_n the_o scot_n begin_v to_o make_v inroad_n on_o england_n and_o descent_n on_o ireland_n commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o the_o border_n to_o treat_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o protector_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o command_v in_o person_n but_o the_o meeting_n on_o the_o border_n be_v soon_o break_v up_o for_o the_o scot_n have_v no_o instruction_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o marriage_n and_o the_o english_a be_v order_v to_o treat_v of_o nothing_o else_o till_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o agree_v to_o and_o the_o record_n that_o be_v show_v of_o the_o homage_n do_v by_o the_o scottish_a king_n to_o the_o english_a have_v no_o great_a effect_n for_o the_o scot_n either_o say_v they_o be_v forge_v or_o force_v from_o some_o weak_a prince_n or_o be_v only_a homage_n for_o their_o land_n in_o england_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o their_o land_n there_o they_o also_o show_v their_o record_n by_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a of_o england_n the_o protector_n leave_v commission_n of_o lieutenancy_n to_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n august_n august_n and_o devolve_v his_o own_o power_n during_o his_o absence_n on_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o come_v to_o the_o border_n by_o the_o end_n of_o august_n the_o scot_n have_v abandon_v the_o pass_n so_o that_o he_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o his_o march_n and_o the_o small_a fort_n that_o be_v in_o his_o way_n be_v surrender_v upon_o summons_n when_o the_o english_a advance_v to_o
the_o bishop_n to_o be_v proceed_v in_o by_o he_o only_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o this_o fatal_a error_n then_o commit_v have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o effectual_a regulation_n another_o act_n be_v make_v against_o idle_a vagabond_n vagabond_n a_o act_n against_o vagabond_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v slave_n for_o two_o year_n by_o any_o that_o shall_v seize_v on_o they_o this_o be_v chief_o design_v against_o some_o vagrant_a monk_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proviso_n in_o the_o act_n for_o they_o go_v about_o the_o country_n infuse_v in_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o government_n the_o severity_n of_o this_o act_n make_v that_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o natural_o abhor_v slavery_n do_v not_o care_n to_o execute_v it_o and_o this_o make_v that_o the_o other_o proviso_n for_o supply_v those_o that_o be_v true_o indigent_a and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v employ_v have_v no_o effect_n but_o as_o no_o nation_n have_v better_a and_o more_o merciful_a law_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o the_o fond_a pity_n that_o many_o show_n to_o the_o common_a beggar_n which_o no_o law_n have_v be_v able_a to_o restrain_v make_v that_o a_o sort_n of_o dissolute_a and_o idle_a beggar_n intercept_v much_o of_o that_o charity_n which_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o it_o changry_n a_o act_n for_o dissolve_v the_o changry_n after_o this_o come_v the_o act_n for_o give_v the_o king_n all_o those_o chantry_n which_o the_o late_a king_n have_v not_o seize_v on_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grant_v make_v to_o he_o of_o they_o cranmer_z oppose_v this_o much_o for_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v such_o that_o the_o state_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v much_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v relieve_v and_o yet_o he_o see_v no_o probable_a fond_a for_o that_o but_o the_o preserve_a these_o till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v at_o age_n and_o allow_v the_o sell_v they_o for_o buy_v in_o of_o at_o least_o such_o a_o share_n of_o the_o impropriation_n as_o may_v afford_v some_o more_o comfortable_a subsistence_n to_o the_o clergy_n yet_o though_o he_o and_o seven_o other_o bishop_n dissent_v it_o be_v pass_v after_o all_o other_o act_n a_o general_n pardon_v but_o clog_v with_o some_o exception_n come_v last_o some_o act_n be_v propose_v but_o not_o past_a one_o be_v for_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o be_v for_o a_o court_n of_o chancery_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o residence_n and_o for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o common_a law_n fit_v the_o convocation_n fit_v the_o convocation_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o move_v that_o a_o commission_n begin_v in_o the_o late_a reign_n of_o thirty_o two_o person_n for_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o which_o they_o allege_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o since_o some_o prelate_n have_v under_o the_o former_a reign_n begin_v to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o that_o some_o care_n may_v be_v have_v of_o supply_v the_o poor_a clergy_n and_o relieve_v they_o from_o the_o tax_n that_o lay_v on_o they_o this_o concern_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o debate_n and_o be_v again_o set_v on_o foot_n both_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n but_o to_o no_o effect_n some_o pretend_v that_o they_o always_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o till_o the_o submission_n make_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n upon_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o praemunire_n but_o that_o can_v be_v true_a since_o in_o this_o convocation_n 17._o year_n after_o that_o in_o which_o many_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a be_v present_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v not_o clear_v who_o those_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o sit_v in_o parliament_n be_v if_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n assistant_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o think_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o legislative_a authority_n in_o our_o record_n except_o in_o the_o 21._o of_o richard_n the_o second_o in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o commons_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n then_o make_v which_o make_v it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v ancient_o all_o in_o one_o body_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o writ_n and_o come_v to_o it_o with_o the_o other_o freeholder_n but_o when_o the_o two_o house_n be_v separate_v the_o clergy_n become_v also_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o give_v their_o own_o subsidy_n and_o meddle_v in_o all_o the_o concern_v and_o represent_v all_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o by_o the_o act_n make_v upon_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o last_o reign_n their_o power_n be_v reduce_v almost_o to_o nothing_o so_o they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o desire_v that_o either_o they_o may_v have_v their_o representative_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o at_o least_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o raise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n too_o high_a in_o former_a time_n make_v this_o turn_n that_o it_o be_v now_o depress_v as_o much_o below_o its_o just_a limit_n as_o it_o be_v before_o exalt_v above_o they_o as_o common_o one_o extreme_a produce_v another_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o windsor_n to_o finish_v some_o reformation_n in_o the_o public_a office_n for_o the_o whole_a low_a house_n of_o convocation_n without_o a_o contradictory_n vote_n agree_v to_o the_o bill_n about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n a_o proposition_n be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n thirty_o five_o subscribe_v to_o the_o affirmative_a and_o only_o fourteen_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o thus_o end_v this_o session_n both_o of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n and_o the_o protector_n be_v now_o establish_v in_o his_o power_n and_o receive_v by_o a_o parliament_n without_o contradiction_n take_v out_o a_o new_a commission_n in_o which_o beside_o his_o former_a authority_n he_o be_v impower_v to_o substitute_v one_o in_o his_o room_n during_o his_o absence_n in_o germany_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o smalcaldick_n league_n be_v quite_o ruin_v germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o use_v with_o great_a severity_n and_o scorn_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o a_o invincible_a greatness_n of_o mind_n the_o landgrave_n be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v and_o have_v assurance_n of_o liberty_n give_v he_o but_o by_o a_o trick_n unbecoming_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o keep_v prisoner_n contrary_a to_o faith_n give_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o town_n except_o magdeburg_n and_o brome_n submit_v and_o purchase_v their_o pardon_n at_o what_o term_n the_o conqueror_n be_v please_v to_o impose_v the_o bishop_n and_o elector_n of_o colen_n withdraw_v peaceable_o to_o a_o retirement_n in_o which_o after_o four_o year_n he_o die_v and_o now_o all_o germany_n be_v at_o the_o emperor_n mercy_n some_o cathedral_n as_o that_o at_o ausburg_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o they_o a_o diet_n be_v also_o hold_v in_o which_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v a_o decree_n to_o pass_v by_o which_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v refer_v whole_o to_o his_o care_n the_o pope_n instead_o of_o rejoice_v at_o this_o blow_n give_v the_o lutheran_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o for_o the_o emperor_n have_v now_o in_o one_o year_n make_v a_o end_n of_o a_o war_n which_o he_o hope_v will_v have_v embroil_v he_o his_o whole_a life_n so_o that_o italy_n be_v now_o more_o at_o his_o mercy_n than_o ever_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o enlarge_v his_o conquest_n there_o for_o the_o pope_n natural_a son_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o conspiracy_n the_o governor_n of_o milan_n seize_v on_o placentia_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n some_o jealousy_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v privy_a to_o
beside_o adultery_n as_o for_o procure_v abortion_n treat_v for_o another_o marriage_n be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n or_o a_o wife_n go_v to_o play_n without_o her_o husband_n leave_n nor_o do_v the_o father_n in_o those_o time_n complain_v of_o those_o law_n this_o be_v also_o allow_v by_o the_o canon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n but_o after_o the_o state_n of_o coelibate_n come_v to_o be_v magnify_v out_o of_o measure_n second_o marriage_n be_v more_o general_o condemn_v and_o this_o be_v heighten_v when_o marriage_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o though_o no_o divorce_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o canonist_n find_v out_o many_o shift_n for_o annul_v marriage_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o those_o that_o can_v pay_v well_o for_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o delegate_n give_v sentence_n confirm_v the_o second_o marriage_n and_o dissolve_v the_o first_o candlemass_n and_o lent_n be_v now_o approach_v abrogate_a some_o ceremony_n abrogate_a so_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v much_o divide_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o ceremony_n usual_a at_o those_o time_n by_o some_o injunction_n in_o k._n henry_n reign_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o fast_v in_o lent_n be_v only_o bind_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n wake_n and_o plough_n moondays_n be_v also_o suppress_v and_o hint_n be_v give_v that_o other_o custom_n which_o be_v much_o abuse_v shall_v be_v short_o put_v down_o the_o gross_a rabble_n love_v these_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o diversion_n and_o think_v divine_a worship_n without_o they_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dull_a business_n but_o other_o look_v on_o these_o as_o relic_n of_o heathenism_n since_o the_o gentile_n worship_v their_o god_n with_o such_o festivity_n and_o think_v they_o do_v not_o become_v the_o gravity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n cranmer_z upon_o this_o procure_v a_o order_n of_o council_n against_o the_o carry_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemass_n day_n of_o ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o bonner_n to_o be_v intimate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o but_o a_o proclamation_n follow_v against_o all_o that_o shall_v make_v change_n without_o authority_n the_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o water_n be_v by_o it_o put_v down_o and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o certify_v in_o the_o king_n name_n what_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v afterward_o lay_v aside_o and_o none_o be_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o visitor_n the_o archbishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n some_o question_v the_o council_n power_n to_o make_v such_o order_n the_o act_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o proclamation_n be_v repeal_v but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v well_o justify_v their_o make_v such_o '_o rule_n 8._o febr._n 8._o soon_o after_o this_o a_o general_n order_n follow_v for_o a_o removal_n of_o all_o image_n out_o of_o church_n there_o be_v every_o where_o great_a contest_v whether_o the_o image_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n or_o not_o some_o think_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o be_v a_o abuse_n common_a to_o they_o all_o those_o also_o that_o represent_v the_o trinity_n as_o a_o man_n with_o three_o face_n in_o one_o head_n or_o as_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o young_a man_n before_o he_o and_o a_o dove_n over_o his_o head_n and_o some_o where_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v represent_v as_o assume_v into_o it_o give_v so_o great_a scandal_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n as_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v better_o enlighten_v can_v no_o long_o endure_v they_o the_o only_a occasion_n give_v to_o censure_v in_o this_o order_n be_v that_o all_o shrine_n and_o the_o plate_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o king_n use_n a_o letter_n be_v at_o that_o time_n write_v to_o all_o preacher_n require_v they_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o forsake_v superstition_n but_o for_o thing_n not_o yet_o change_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o run_v before_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v obey_v some_o hot_a man_n condemn_v this_o temper_n as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o carnal_a policy_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o authority_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o christ_n forbid_v the_o pull_n up_o the_o tare_n lest_o good_a wheat_n shall_v be_v pull_v up_o with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o wean_v people_n by_o degree_n from_o their_o former_a superstition_n and_o not_o to_o run_v too_o fast_o eighteen_o bishop_n and_o some_o divine_n be_v now_o employ_v to_o examine_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o need_v amendment_n communion_n a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o eucharist_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n for_o every_o one_o give_v in_o his_o opinion_n in_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v put_v to_o they_o some_o of_o these_o be_v still_o preserve_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o priest_n sole_a communicate_v and_o mass_n satisfactory_a for_o the_o dead_a the_o mass_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o hang_v it_o up_o and_o expose_v it_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o in_o most_o of_o those_o paper_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v still_o leaven_v with_o the_o old_a superstition_n at_o least_o to_o some_o degree_n it_o be_v clear_o find_v that_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v be_v much_o vitiate_a with_o a_o mixture_n of_o many_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o pomp_n on_o design_n to_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o who_o hand_n that_o great_a performance_n be_v lodge_v this_o be_v at_o first_o do_v to_o draw_v over_o the_o heathen_n by_o those_o splendid_a rite_n to_o christianity_n but_o superstition_n once_o begin_v have_v no_o bound_n nor_o measure_n and_o ignorance_n and_o barbarity_n increase_a in_o the_o dark_a age_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v set_v off_o with_o much_o pageantry_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n raise_v this_o to_o a_o great_a height_n the_o office_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o the_o vessel_n and_o garment_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v consecrate_v with_o much_o devotion_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v secret_a to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o wonderful_a charm_n the_o consecration_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v say_v very_o soft_o for_o word_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v agree_v best_a with_o a_o change_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v the_o many_o gesticulation_n and_o the_o magnificent_a procession_n all_o tend_v to_o raise_v this_o pageantry_n high_o mass_n be_v also_o say_v for_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o affair_n of_o humane_a life_n trental_n a_o custom_n of_o have_v thirty_o mass_n a_o year_n on_o the_o chief_a festivity_n for_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o priest_n most_o money_n for_o these_o be_v think_v god_n best_a day_n in_o which_o aecess_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o on_o saint_n day_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v pray_v that_o by_o the_o saint_n intercession_n the_o sacrifice_n may_v become_v the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o procure_v a_o large_a indulgence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o explain_v if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n beside_o a_o numberless_a variety_n of_o other_o rite_n so_o many_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o heathenism_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o step_n that_o be_v now_o make_v be_v a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o office_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n touch_v it_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o what_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o exhortation_n auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v and_o all_o be_v require_v not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o denunciation_n make_v require_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o withdraw_v the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o form_n that_o have_v be_v former_o use_v
in_o the_o distribution_n it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o soul_n this_o be_v print_v with_o a_o proclamation_n require_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o reverence_n and_o uniformity_n as_o may_v encourage_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v further_o and_o not_o to_o run_v to_o other_o thing_n before_o the_o king_n give_v direction_n assure_v the_o people_n of_o his_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o set_v forth_o godly_a order_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v tarry_v for_o it_o the_o book_n be_v send_v over_o england_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n next_o easter_n according_a to_o they_o many_o be_v much_o offend_v to_o find_v confession_n leave_v indifferent_a examine_v auricular_a confession_n examine_v so_o this_o matter_n be_v examine_v christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o s._n james_n command_v all_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o that_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o give_v scandal_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o it_o till_o they_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o public_a penitence_n and_o their_o separation_n be_v proportion_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n for_o secret_a sin_n the_o people_n lie_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o confess_v but_o they_o go_v often_o to_o their_o priest_n for_o direction_n even_o for_o these_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v secret_a penance_n and_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o public_a but_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n this_o become_v the_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o commutation_n of_o penance_n for_o money_n or_o other_o service_n do_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o then_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o pilgrimage_n come_v to_o be_v magnify_v croisadoe_n against_o heretic_n or_o prince_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o penance_n priest_n also_o manage_v confession_n and_o absolution_n so_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o all_o man_n secret_n and_o to_o govern_v their_o conscience_n by_o they_o but_o they_o become_v very_o ignorant_a and_o not_o so_o associate_v as_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o order_n that_o may_v be_v send_v they_o from_o rome_n the_o friar_n be_v every_o where_o employ_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o many_o reserve_a case_n be_v make_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n only_o give_v absolution_n these_o be_v trust_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o trade_n of_o indulgence_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o manage_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o mountebank_n use_v in_o sell_v their_o medicine_n with_o this_o advantage_n that_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o their_o device_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v for_o the_o people_n believe_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n tell_v they_o in_o this_o they_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o confidence_n that_o for_o say_v some_o collect_v indulgence_n for_o year_n and_o for_o hundred_o thousand_o yea_o a_o million_o of_o year_n be_v grant_v so_o cheap_a a_o thing_n be_v heaven_n make_v this_o trade_n be_v now_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o private_a confession_n be_v declare_v indifferent_a but_o it_o be_v much_o censure_v that_o no_o rule_n for_o public_a penance_n be_v set_v up_o at_o this_o time_n but_o what_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o canonist_n the_o people_n do_v not_o think_v a_o declarative_a absolution_n sufficient_a and_o think_v it_o sure_a work_n when_o a_o priest_n say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n other_o censure_v the_o word_n of_o distribution_n by_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v soon_o after_o amend_v only_o some_o word_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o collect_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n take_v up_o the_o council_n imprison_v gardiner_n be_v imprison_v as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n employ_v the_o bishop_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n grow_v chargeable_a and_o be_v support_v from_o france_n but_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o chantry_n land_n bring_v the_o council_n in_o some_o money_n gardiner_z be_v bring_v into_o new_a trouble_n many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o he_o disparage_v the_o preacher_n send_v with_o the_o king_n licence_n into_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o he_o secret_o oppose_v all_o reformation_n so_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n he_o deny_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o explain_v himself_o open_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n the_o protector_n press_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n not_o yet_o determine_v particular_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o assert_v the_o king_n power_n though_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o clergy_n begin_v general_o to_o say_v that_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o seem_v to_o place_v it_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a grace_n confer_v on_o the_o king_n by_o the_o anoint_v in_o the_o coronation_n so_o the_o protector_n desire_v gardener_n to_o declare_v himself_o in_o those_o point_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v on_o st._n peter_n day_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n he_o also_o justify_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o chantry_n and_o the_o put_v down_o mass_n satisfactory_a as_o also_o the_o remove_n of_o image_n the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o new_a order_n for_o the_o communion_n but_o do_v large_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n raise_v by_o hot_a man_n of_o both_o side_n during_o the_o sermon_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stir_v of_o sedition_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v think_v contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o as_o all_o violent_a course_n do_v this_o rather_o weaken_v than_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o cranmer_z do_v at_o this_o time_n set_v out_o a_o large_a catechism_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o insist_v much_o on_o show_v that_o idolatry_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n he_o assert_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n and_o express_v great_a zeal_n for_o set_v up_o penitentiary_n canon_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o their_o pastor_n from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o opinion_n he_o former_o hold_v against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o now_o a_o more_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n be_v under_o consideration_n compose_v a_o new_a liturgy_n compose_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o canton_v to_o the_o several_a uses_n of_o sarum_n york_n lincoln_n hereford_n and_o bangor_n ancient_o the_o liturgy_n be_v short_a and_o have_v few_o ceremony_n in_o they_o every_o bishop_n have_v one_o for_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o in_o the_o african_a church_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o more_o regular_a form_n gregory_n the_o great_a labour_v much_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o leave_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o his_o liberty_n either_o to_o use_v the_o roman_a or_o french_a form_n in_o england_n as_o he_o find_v they_o be_v like_a to_o tend_v most_o to_o edification_n great_a addition_n be_v make_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v repute_v saint_n be_v add_v to_o the_o public_a office_n and_o mysterious_a signification_n be_v invent_v for_o every_o new_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a study_n of_o some_o age_n and_o all_o be_v swell_v up_o to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v on_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o invent_v new_a word_n and_o utter_v they_o with_o warmth_n and_o it_o seem_v too_o great_a a_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o heat_n
and_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o preach_v and_o in_o a_o more_o lively_a way_n than_o he_o hear_v be_v then_o in_o england_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o suppress_v that_o impiety_n and_o profanity_n that_o as_o he_o hear_v abound_v in_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n meet_v but_o no_o bill_n be_v finish_v before_o february_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o marry_a clergy_n which_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o six_o day_n but_o lay_v six_o week_n before_o the_o lord_n nine_o bishop_n and_o four_o temporal_a lord_n protest_v against_o it_o it_o be_v declare_v clergy_n a_o act_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o priest_n to_o live_v unmarried_a free_a of_o all_o worldly_a care_n yet_o since_o the_o law_n compel_v it_o have_v occasion_v great_a filthiness_n they_o be_v all_o repeal_v the_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n in_o the_o romish_a priest_n have_v possess_v the_o world_n with_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a reflection_n on_o the_o reformer_n if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o clear_o see_v through_o it_o and_o be_v make_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o by_o the_o defilement_n it_o bring_v into_o their_o own_o bed_n and_o family_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o point_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n have_v inquire_v more_o to_o remove_v this_o prejudice_n that_o lie_v against_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o marry_v but_o the_o office_n descend_v by_o inheritance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n marriage_n be_v declare_v honourable_a in_o all_o among_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n their_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n be_v reckon_v up_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v and_o carry_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o as_o also_o aquila_n do_v priscilla_n forbid_v to_o marry_v be_v reckon_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v some_o of_o the_o first_o heretic_n inveigh_v against_o marriage_n but_o the_o orthodox_n justify_v it_o and_o condemn_v those_o churchman_n that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o five_o century_n trullo_n in_o trullo_n paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a oppose_v a_o motion_n that_o be_v make_v for_o it_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n be_v marry_v basil_n and_o nazianzen_n father_n be_v bishop_n heliodorus_n the_o first_o that_o write_v a_o romance_n move_v that_o bishop_n may_v live_v single_o but_o till_o then_o every_o one_o do_v in_o that_o as_o he_o please_v and_o even_o those_o who_o be_v twice_o marry_v if_o the_o first_o be_v before_o their_o conversion_n may_v be_v bishop_n which_o i_o himself_o though_o very_o partial_a to_o celibate_v justify_v all_o the_o canon_n make_v against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n be_v only_o positive_a law_n which_o may_v be_v repeal_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v still_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o west_n the_o clergy_n do_v general_o marry_v and_o in_o edgar_n time_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_v in_o england_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n p._n nicolas_n press_v the_o celibate_n much_o but_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n gregory_n the_o seven_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a empire_n find_v that_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n will_v be_v the_o sure_a to_o he_o since_o the_o marry_a give_v pledge_n to_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v furious_o in_o it_o and_o call_v all_o the_o marry_a priest_n nicolaitan_n yet_o in_o england_n lanfranc_n do_v only_o impose_v the_o celibate_n on_o the_o prebendary_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o live_v in_o town_n anselm_n impose_v it_o on_o all_o without_o exception_n but_o both_o he_o bernard_n and_o petrus_n damiani_n complain_v that_o sodomy_n abound_v much_o even_o among_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o only_a panormitan_n but_o pius_n the_o second_o wish_a that_o the_o law_n for_o the_o celibate_n be_v take_v away_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o force_v churchman_n to_o vow_n that_o which_o sometime_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n and_o it_o be_v find_v by_o examine_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n have_v make_v no_o such_o vow_n and_o even_o the_o vow_n in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a to_o live_v chaste_o do_v not_o import_v a_o tie_n not_o to_o marry_v since_o a_o man_n may_v live_v chaste_a in_o a_o marry_a state_n many_o lewd_a story_n be_v publish_v of_o the_o clergy_n but_o none_o seem_v more_o remarkable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v time_n who_o the_o very_a same_o night_n after_o he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o marry_a clergy_n from_o their_o benefice_n be_v find_v abed_o with_o a_o whore_n it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o unmarried_a bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o bastard_n to_o raise_v be_v as_o much_o set_v on_o advance_v their_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n as_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v can_v be_v nor_o do_v any_o person_n meddle_v more_o in_o secular_a affair_n than_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o convert_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o their_o care_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o family_n none_o appear_v more_o zealous_a for_o procure_v this_o liberty_n than_o several_a clergy_n man_n that_o never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a ridley_n and_o redmayn_n another_o act_n past_a liturgy_n a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v eight_o bishop_n and_o three_o temporal_a lord_n only_o protest_v against_o it_o there_o be_v a_o long_a preamble_n set_v forth_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o former_a office_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o have_v be_v take_v to_o reform_v they_o and_o that_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o divine_n have_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o uniform_a agreement_n conclude_v on_o the_o new_a book_n therefore_o they_o enact_v that_o by_o whitsunday_n next_o all_o divine_a office_n shall_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o it_o and_o if_o any_o use_v other_o office_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n they_o shall_v be_v imprison_v six_o month_n lose_v their_o benefice_n for_o a_o second_o and_o be_v imprison_v during_o life_n for_o the_o three_o offence_n some_o censure_v those_o word_n that_o the_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o do_v not_o import_v a_o inspiration_n but_o a_o divine_a assistance_n many_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o westminster_n protest_v against_o the_o act_n since_o they_o have_v concur_v in_o compose_v the_o book_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o oppose_v the_o impose_v it_o on_o such_o severe_a penalty_n or_o if_o they_o be_v displease_v at_o a_o proviso_n that_o be_v add_v for_o the_o use_n of_o psalm_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o sing_a psalm_n then_o put_v in_o verse_n and_o much_o use_v both_o in_o church_n and_o house_n by_o all_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o christian_n use_v the_o psalter_n much_o and_o the_o chief_a devotion_n of_o the_o monastic_a order_n consist_v in_o repeat_v it_o often_o apollinarius_n put_v it_o in_o verse_n and_o both_o nazianzen_n and_o prudentius_n write_v many_o devout_a hymn_n in_o verse_n other_o though_o in_o prose_n be_v much_o use_v as_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la and_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la afterward_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o office_n be_v put_v in_o latin_a rhime_n and_o so_o now_o some_o english_a poet_n turn_v the_o psalter_n into_o verse_n which_o be_v then_o much_o esteem_v but_o both_o our_o language_n and_o poetry_n be_v since_o that_o time_n much_o improve_v this_o work_n have_v now_o lose_v its_o beauty_n so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o new_a version_n another_o act_n pass_v about_o fast_v fast_v a_o act_n for_o fast_v declare_v that_o though_o all_o day_n and_o meat_n be_v in_o themselves_o alike_o yet_o fast_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o subdue_a the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o meat_n conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o fish_n trade_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o lent_n and_o all_o friday_n and_o
without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o state_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o more_o unlimited_a power_n in_o make_v treaty_n as_o for_o the_o business_n of_o bulloign_n the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n say_v it_o be_v take_v after_o the_o emperor_n treaty_n with_o england_n and_o so_o be_v not_o include_v in_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n comprehend_v it_o within_o it_o without_o breach_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o treaty_n with_o france_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n honour_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o good_a excuse_n when_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o deceitful_a or_o unjust_a war_n but_o it_o be_v often_o forget_v when_o the_o circumstance_n be_v more_o favourable_a paget_n after_o several_a other_o conference_n find_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o emperor_n so_o he_o return_v back_o to_o england_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o propose_v in_o council_n whether_o since_o by_o the_o treaty_n with_o france_n bulloign_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o within_o a_o few_o year_n it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o prevent_v a_o new_a war_n and_o a_o siege_n the_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v very_o dangerous_a and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n for_o do_v it_o present_o and_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o more_o advisable_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n in_o scotland_n since_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o compass_v the_o marriage_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o begin_v upon_o this_o protector_n a_o faction_n against_o the_o protector_n all_o the_o protector_n be_v enemy_n take_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o declare_v themselves_o against_o it_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n the_o one_o hate_v he_o for_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o other_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o business_n if_o he_o shall_v fall_v many_o thing_n concur_v to_o raise_v the_o protector_n many_o enemy_n his_o partiality_n to_o the_o commons_o provoke_v the_o gentry_n his_o cut_n off_o his_o brother_n head_n and_o build_v a_o magnificent_a palace_n in_o the_o strand_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o bishop_n house_n and_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o plague_n disgust_v the_o people_n the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o promote_a the_o change_n make_v in_o religion_n but_o for_o his_o possess_n himself_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n best_a manor_n his_o entertain_v foreign_a troop_n both_o german_n and_o italian_n though_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o council_n yet_o give_v a_o general_a distaste_n and_o that_o great_a advancement_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o wrought_v much_o both_o on_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o it_o raise_v his_o pride_n as_o much_o as_o it_o provoke_v the_o envy_n of_o other_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v become_v so_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o proceed_n that_o he_o little_o regard_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o council_n to_o any_o of_o his_o design_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o beget_v he_o many_o enemy_n and_o except_o cranmer_n who_o never_o forsake_v his_o friend_n and_o paget_n and_o smith_n all_o turn_v against_o he_o so_o they_o violent_o oppose_v the_o proposition_n for_o a_o treaty_n with_o france_n they_o also_o complain_v that_o the_o place_n about_o bulloign_n be_v lose_v by_o his_o carelessness_n and_o by_o his_o not_o provide_v they_o well_o and_o that_o he_o have_v recall_v the_o garrison_n out_o of_o hadington_n and_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v first_o make_v protector_n by_o which_o he_o be_v limit_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o their_o advice_n though_o he_o have_v since_o that_o take_v out_o a_o patent_n which_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o far_o great_a power_n upon_o paget_n return_v when_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o emperor_n he_o press_v they_o much_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o treaty_n with_o france_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v secret_o direct_v paget_n to_o procure_v no_o better_o answer_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o excuse_n for_o so_o dishonourable_a a_o action_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o the_o protector_n carry_v the_o king_n to_o hampton_n court_n october_n which_o turn_v to_o a_o public_a breach_n october_n and_o put_v many_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n about_o he_o which_o increase_v the_o jealousy_n so_o nine_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n meet_v at_o ely-house_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v a_o account_n of_o their_o meeting_n instead_o of_o return_v join_v himself_o to_o they_o they_o make_v a_o large_a declaration_n of_o the_o protector_n be_v ill_a government_n and_o bad_a design_n and_o of_o his_o engage_v the_o king_n to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o letter_n for_o raise_v man_n and_o for_o disperse_v seditious_a paper_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o see_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n both_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n declare_v for_o they_o they_o also_o send_v letter_n all_o over_o england_n desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n seven_o more_o privy_a counsellor_n come_v and_o join_v with_o they_o they_o write_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o protector_n be_v obstinacy_n and_o his_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n though_o the_o late_a king_n have_v leave_v the_o government_n of_o his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n to_o they_o in_o common_a and_o the_o protector_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o they_o upon_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v little_o regard_v therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v construct_v well_o of_o their_o intention_n and_o proceed_n the_o protector_n have_v remove_v the_o king_n from_o hampton_n court_n as_o be_v a_o open_a place_n to_o windsor_n which_o have_v some_o more_o defence_n about_o it_o and_o have_v arm_v some_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o set_v they_o about_o the_o king_n person_n which_o heighten_v the_o jealousy_n of_o he_o yet_o see_v himself_o abandon_v by_o all_o friend_n except_o a_o few_o and_o find_v the_o party_n against_o he_o be_v form_v to_o such_o a_o strength_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o struggle_v any_o long_o he_o offer_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n so_o a_o proposition_n of_o a_o treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o the_o lord_n at_o london_n be_v desire_v to_o send_v two_o of_o their_o number_n with_o their_o proposition_n and_o a_o passport_n be_v send_v they_o for_o their_o safety_n cranmer_z and_o the_o other_o two_o write_v to_o the_o council_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v cruel_a counsel_n many_o false_a report_n as_o be_v usual_a on_o such_o occasion_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o protector_n as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o king_n shall_v die_v first_o which_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o he_o the_o council_n write_v to_o cranmer_n and_o paget_n charge_v they_o to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o king_n person_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o windsor_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n servant_n may_v be_v put_v from_o he_o and_o his_o own_o swear_a servant_n admit_v to_o wait_v they_o also_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v with_o all_o the_o moderation_n and_o favour_n towards_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n that_o be_v possible_a the_o council_n understanding_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v as_o they_o have_v desire_v send_v first_o three_o of_o their_o number_n to_o see_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n smith_n stanhop_n thynne_n wolf_n and_o cecil_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o their_o lodging_n and_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n the_o whole_a council_n go_v to_o windsor_n and_o make_v great_a protestation_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o receive_v favourable_o and_o assure_v they_o he_o take_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o good_a part_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n fall_v the_o protector_n be_v fall_v except_o cecil_n who_o be_v present_o enlarge_v be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o many_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v protector_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o
aldernay_n and_o sark_n two_o small_a island_n in_o the_o channel_n which_o the_o french_a desire_v and_o at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o roxburgh_n and_o aymouth_n to_o the_o scot_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a the_o council_n order_v their_o commissioner_n to_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o break_v up_o their_o conference_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o if_o that_o have_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o french_a than_o they_o be_v to_o let_v they_o go_v in_o conclusion_n the_o english_a after_o a_o protestation_n by_o which_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o king_n all_o the_o right_n that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n agree_v to_o deliver_v up_o bulloign_n and_o all_o the_o place_n about_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ordnance_n in_o it_o except_z what_o the_o english_a have_v cast_v for_o which_o the_o french_a be_v to_o pay_v they_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n all_o the_o place_n which_o the_o english_a have_v in_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o the_o fort_n raze_v and_o six_o hostage_n be_v to_o be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o performance_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n so_o be_v the_o peace_n full_o conclude_v and_o the_o article_n be_v due_o perform_v on_o both_o hand_n the_o council_n approve_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o plenipotentiaries_n only_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o much_o against_o the_o delivery_n of_o bulloign_n pretend_a sickness_n and_o be_v absent_a at_o this_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n order_v a_o review_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o account_n and_o bring_v in_o much_o money_n by_o the_o fine_n of_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v for_o malversation_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v fine_v in_o 12000_o l._n sir_n james_n thynne_n in_o 6000_o l._n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o protector_n creature_n in_o 3000_o l._n in_o february_n london_n ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n ridley_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n 1000_o l._n a_o year_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o see_v be_v assign_v he_o with_o licence_n to_o hold_v two_o prebend_n reps_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n resign_v upon_o which_o therleby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n be_v remove_v to_o norwich_n and_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o reunite_v london_n and_o westminster_n but_o though_o they_o still_o remain_v different_a see_v yet_o they_o be_v now_o put_v under_o one_o man_n care_n his_o patent_n be_v not_o during_o pleasure_n but_o during_o life_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o design_n in_o this_o reign_n to_o put_v down_o cathedral_n for_o though_o westminster_n gloucester_z and_o durham_n be_v suppress_v the_o two_o former_a be_v unite_v one_o to_o london_n and_o another_o to_o worcester_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n fall_v on_o gardiner_z continue_v still_o in_o prison_n during_o the_o protector_n ministry_n some_o privy_a counsellor_n deal_v with_o he_o process_n gardiner_n process_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o to_o declare_v whether_o he_o approve_v the_o new_a service_n or_o not_o but_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v no_o fault_n and_o so_o will_v not_o ask_v pardon_n nor_o will_v he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n while_o he_o continue_v a_o prisoner_n lest_o his_o enemy_n may_v say_v he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o protector_n fall_v he_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o think_v it_o so_o near_o that_o he_o make_v a_o farewell_n feast_n to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o tower_n some_o privy_a counselor_n be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o article_n acknowledge_v former_a offence_n approve_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n power_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o six_o article_n be_v just_o abrogate_a he_o sign_v the_o paper_n only_o he_o write_v on_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v former_a offence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o any_o fault_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o this_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v quick_o let_v out_o but_o another_o message_n be_v send_v he_o that_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v just_o punish_v this_o he_o plain_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o defame_v himself_o ridley_n be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o a_o new_a paper_n in_o which_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n be_v more_o soft_o word_v the_o rest_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o suppress_v the_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n pilgrimage_n mass_n image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o abolish_n the_o old_a book_n of_o service_n and_o set_v up_o the_o new_a with_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o marry_a clergy_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v sign_v no_o more_o article_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v either_o try_v or_o set_v at_o liberty_n for_o he_o ask_v not_o mercy_n but_o justice_n and_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o require_v to_o sign_n those_o article_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o say_v some_o of_o these_o point_n be_v already_o settle_v by_o law_n other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o these_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v upon_o this_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o conform_v himself_o within_o three_o month_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v deny_v he_o all_o this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o contrary_a to_o law_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o english_a man_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o savour_v more_o of_o a_o court_n of_o inquisition_n than_o of_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o proceed_v the_o canon_n law_n be_v not_o yet_o rectify_v so_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n this_o way_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v excuse_v as_o ground_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n on_o foot_n of_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n which_o grieve_v the_o reformer_n who_o rather_o wish_v he_o to_o marry_v maximilians_n daughter_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o age_n old_a latimer_n preach_v at_o court_n court_n latimer_n preach_v at_o court_n and_o warn_v the_o king_n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o bad_a marriage_n which_o be_v make_v up_o only_o as_o bargain_n without_o affection_n between_o the_o party_n and_o that_o they_o occasion_v so_o much_o whore_v and_o so_o many_o divorce_n he_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o age_n and_o of_o many_o call_v gospeler_n who_o be_v concern_v for_o nothing_o but_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n land_n he_o also_o press_v the_o set_n up_o a_o primitive_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n he_o preach_v this_o as_o his_o last_o sermon_n and_o so_o use_v great_a freedom_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n debt_n be_v not_o pay_v and_o yet_o his_o officer_n grow_v vast_o rich_a he_o pray_v the_o king_n not_o to_o seek_v his_o pleasure_n too_o much_o and_o charge_v all_o about_o he_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o the_o see_v of_o gloucester_n fall_v vacant_a vestment_n hooper_n make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n have_v scruple_n concern_v the_o vestment_n and_o hooper_n be_v name_v to_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o heat_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a that_o have_v since_o that_o time_n so_o fatal_o rend_v the_o church_n have_v their_o their_o first_o rise_n he_o have_v some_o scruple_n about_o the_o episcopal_a vestment_n and_o think_v that_o all_o those_o garment_n have_v be_v consecrate_a with_o much_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o element_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o ridley_n justify_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o say_v the_o element_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v only_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v when_o they_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a for_o that_o import_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v not_o yet_o abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v yet_o they_o themselves_o use_v they_o at_o other_o time_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o compliance_n and_o if_o apostles_n do_v such_o thing_n to_o gain_v they_o subject_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o superstitious_a consecration_n be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o throw_v
down_o all_o the_o church_n as_o for_o lay_v aside_o those_o habit_n cranmer_z desire_v bucer_n opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o habit_n and_o the_o obligation_n lie_v on_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n about_o they_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o that_o no_o former_a abuse_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o its_o self_n become_v unlawful_a he_o think_v ancient_a custom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v light_o change_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n make_v of_o those_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v well_o express_v the_o purity_n and_o candour_n that_o become_v all_o who_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o disobey_v the_o law_n in_o such_o matter_n yet_o since_o those_o garment_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o be_v like_a to_o become_v a_o subject_n of_o contention_n he_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o law_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o rob_n of_o church_n otherwise_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n a_o dreadful_a prospect_n of_o that_o which_o england_n ought_v to_o look_v for_o he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o hooper_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o good_a man_n will_v unite_v against_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o then_o lesser_a abuse_n will_v easy_o be_v redress_v peter_n martyr_n do_v also_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o hooper_n stiffness_n and_o at_o such_o contest_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n hooper_n be_v suspend_v from_o preach_v but_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n write_v to_o cranmer_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o in_o that_o matter_n he_o answer_v that_o while_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n upon_o that_o the_o king_n write_v to_o he_o allow_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o settle_v till_o a_o year_n after_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n with_o some_o german_n of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n come_v this_o year_n into_o england_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o germany_n by_o the_o persecution_n there_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o letter_n patent_n into_o a_o corporation_n and_o à _fw-fr lasco_n be_v their_o superintendent_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n meddle_v too_o much_o in_o english_a affair_n and_o write_v both_o against_o the_o habit_n and_o against_o kneel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n polydore_v virgil_n be_v this_o year_n suffer_v to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o still_o to_o hold_v the_o preferment_n he_o have_v in_o it_o pomet_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o caverdale_n co-adjutor_a to_o veysy_a in_o exeter_n there_o be_v now_o a_o design_n set_v on_o foot_n common-prayer-book_n a_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o a_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o order_n to_o which_o bucer_n opinion_n be_v ask_v he_o approve_v the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o former_a book_n he_o wish_v there_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o denunciation_n against_o scandalous_a person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v they_o that_o the_o habit_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n office_n may_v be_v use_v except_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o communion_n may_v be_v more_o frequent_a that_o the_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o plain_a voice_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v put_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n he_o advise_v a_o change_n of_o some_o phrase_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o favour_a transubstantiation_n too_o much_o and_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v only_o in_o church_n he_o think_v the_o hallow_v the_o water_n the_o chrism_n and_o the_o white_a garment_n be_v too_o scenical_a nor_o do_v he_o approve_v of_o adjure_v the_o devil_n nor_o of_o the_o godfather_n answer_v in_o the_o child_n name_n he_o think_v confirmation_n shall_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o person_n be_v of_o age_n and_o come_v sincere_o to_o renew_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n he_o advise_v catechise_v every_o holiday_n both_o of_o child_n and_o the_o adult_n he_o dislike_v private_a marriage_n extreme_a unction_n and_o offer_v chrisome_n at_o the_o church_a of_o woman_n and_o think_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a strictness_n use_v in_o the_o examine_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n expect_v a_o new-year_n gift_n from_o he_o of_o a_o book_n write_v particular_o for_o his_o own_o use_n so_o he_o make_v a_o book_n for_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o press_v much_o the_o set_n up_o a_o strict_a discipline_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n king_n bucer_n offer_v some_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n the_o appoint_v many_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n may_v be_v effectual_o condemn_v that_o child_n may_v be_v catechize_v that_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v that_o the_o pastoral_n function_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o bishop_n may_v throw_v off_o secular_a affair_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v rural_a bishop_n over_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o parish_n and_o that_o provincial_a council_n may_v meet_v twice_o a_o year_n that_o church-land_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o a_o four_o part_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n shall_v be_v annul_v that_o a_o second_o marriage_n may_v be_v declare_v lawful_a after_o a_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n and_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n and_o for_o repress_v luxury_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v reform_v that_o no_o office_n may_v be_v sell_v but_o give_v to_o the_o most_o deserve_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n upon_o slight_a offence_n and_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o some_o law_n as_o that_o which_o make_v theft_n capital_a may_v be_v mitigate_v the_o young_a king_n be_v much_o please_v with_o these_o advice_n understanding_n the_o king_n great_a understanding_n and_o upon_o that_o begin_v himself_o to_o form_v a_o scheme_n for_o amend_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n which_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o stile_n and_o manner_n that_o have_v much_o of_o a_o child_n in_o it_o though_o the_o thought_n be_v manly_a it_o appear_v by_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o church_n discipline_n and_o settle_v a_o method_n for_o breed_v of_o youth_n but_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o finish_v he_o also_o write_v a_o journal_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v at_o home_n and_o of_o the_o news_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n it_o have_v clear_a mark_n of_o his_o own_o compose_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o write_v another_o discourse_n in_o french_a be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o idolatry_n with_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o dedicate_v to_o the_o protector_n at_o this_o time_n ridley_n make_v his_o first_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n down_o altar_n put_v down_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o he_o proceed_v be_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v abolish_v whether_o any_o continue_v to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o that_o use_v private_a conventicle_n he_o also_o carry_v some_o injunction_n with_o he_o against_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o former_a superstition_n and_o for_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o come_v oft_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o altar_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o table_n put_v in_o their_o room_n in_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o chancel_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n their_o table_n be_v of_o wood_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o prayer_n alm_n and_o all_o holy_a oblation_n be_v they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v altar_n this_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o both_o the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o altar_n ridley_n only_o advise_v the_o curate_n to_o do_v this_o but_o upon_o some_o contest_v arise_v
concern_v it_o the_o council_n interpose_v and_o require_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o send_v with_o their_o order_n a_o paper_n of_o reason_n justify_v it_o show_v that_o a_o table_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o a_o altar_n especial_o since_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v support_v by_o it_o sermon_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o some_o church_n on_o working-day_n this_o occasion_v great_a run_v about_o and_o idleness_n and_o raise_v emulation_n among_o the_o clergy_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n order_v they_o all_o to_o be_v put_v down_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v great_a contention_n concern_v these_o they_o be_v factious_o keep_v up_o by_o some_o and_o too_o violent_o suppress_v by_o other_o but_o now_o that_o matter_n be_v quiet_v and_o they_o be_v in_o many_o place_n still_o continue_v to_o the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o people_n the_o government_n be_v now_o free_a of_o all_o disturbance_n the_o coin_n be_v reform_v and_o trade_n be_v encourage_v the_o faction_n in_o the_o court_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n son_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n daughter_n the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n make_v a_o proposition_n of_o marriage_n with_o lady_n mary_n but_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o infant_n of_o portugal_n do_v still_o depend_v scotland_n affair_n of_o scotland_n so_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v in_o scotland_n the_o governor_n now_o make_v duke_n of_o chastelherault_n in_o france_n be_v whole_o lead_v by_o his_o base_a brother_n counsel_n who_o though_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n yet_o give_v himself_o up_o without_o any_o disguise_n to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o keep_v another_o man_n wife_n avowed_o by_o such_o mean_n be_v the_o people_n more_o easy_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o new_a teacher_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v the_o queen_n mother_n go_v to_o france_n on_o design_n to_o procure_v the_o government_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v put_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o diet_n be_v call_v in_o germany_n germany_n and_o germany_n the_o town_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v proscribe_v but_o they_o publish_v a_o manifesto_n express_v their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n according_a to_o law_n and_o that_o they_o only_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n without_o do_v act_n of_o hostility_n to_o other_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o late_a war_n be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o tyranny_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v all_o to_o hazard_v rather_o than_o give_v up_o their_o religion_n tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o strasburg_n and_o other_o town_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v again_o set_v up_o and_o all_o germany_n be_v dispose_v to_o a_o revolt_n only_o they_o want_v a_o head_n severe_a edict_n be_v also_o set_v out_o in_o flanders_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o english_a in_o antwerp_n who_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o to_o remove_v the_o trade_n to_o another_o place_n the_o emperor_n press_v the_o diet_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o trent_n but_o maurice_n of_o saxe_n to_o who_o all_o the_o protestant_n join_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o unless_o all_o their_o former_a decree_n shall_v be_v review_v and_o their_o divine_n hear_v and_o admit_v to_o vote_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n swear_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n confidence_n that_o he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o resolve_v to_o manage_v that_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o the_o emperor_n reckon_v that_o he_o may_v well_o trust_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v john_n duke_n of_o saxe_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v provoke_v he_o too_o much_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n his_o father-in-law_n to_o repose_v such_o consequence_n in_o he_o so_o that_o this_o prove_v a_o fatal_a error_n to_o he_o by_o which_o he_o lose_v the_o power_n he_o have_v then_o in_o germany_n and_o maurice_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o in_o dissimulation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v now_o general_o comply_v to_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v general_o the_o popish_a clergy_n comply_v general_o oglethorp_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v inform_v against_o as_o favour_v the_o old_a superstition_n do_v under_o his_o hand_n declare_v that_o he_o think_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n then_o settle_v be_v near_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v former_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n as_o a_o late_a invention_n and_o approve_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v always_o with_o the_o priest_n smith_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v upon_o some_o complaint_n put_v in_o prison_n be_v discharge_v by_o cranmer_n intercession_n write_v a_o submission_n to_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o mistake_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o book_n and_o the_o archbishop_n gentleness_n towards_o he_o and_o wish_v he_o may_v perish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o write_v sincere_o and_o call_v god_n a_o witness_n against_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o lie_v day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v also_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o court_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o principle_n by_o which_o most_o of_o that_o party_n govern_v themselves_o be_v this_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o oppose_v all_o the_o change_n before_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v afterward_o comply_v with_o they_o cranmer_z be_v a_o moderate_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o offer_v reckon_v that_o whether_o they_o act_v sincere_o or_o not_o yet_o their_o compliance_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o quiet_a the_o nation_n he_o be_v also_o of_o so_o compassionate_a a_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v never_o drive_v thing_n to_o extremity_n against_o man_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o their_o error_n and_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o wean_v from_o they_o only_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n be_v such_o deceitful_a and_o cruel_a man_n that_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o excusable_a to_o make_v stretch_v for_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o they_o martin_n bucer_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n of_o the_o stone_n death_n bucer_n death_n and_o gripe_v of_o the_o gut_n he_o have_v great_a apprehension_n of_o a_o fatal_a revolution_n in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o people_n occasion_v chief_o by_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n order_n be_v send_v from_o the_o court_n to_o cambridge_n to_o bury_v he_o with_o all_o the_o public_a honour_n to_o his_o memory_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v speech_n and_o sermon_n be_v make_v both_o by_o haddon_n the_o university_n orator_n and_o parker_n and_o redmayn_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a man_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o a_o true_a judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n he_o have_v also_o in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o bucer_n and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v none_o alive_a of_o who_o he_o hope_v now_o to_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o conversation_n with_o he_o bucer_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o all_o the_o reformer_n in_o learning_n but_o superior_a to_o most_o of_o they_o in_o a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rare_a quality_n in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o melancthon_n and_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a he_o have_v not_o that_o nimbleness_n of_o dispute_v for_o which_o peter_n martyr_n be_v more_o admire_v and_o the_o popish_a doctor_n take_v advantage_n from_o that_o to_o carry_v themselves_o more_o insolent_o towards_o he_o soon_o after_o this_o deprivation_n gardiner_n deprivation_n gardiner_n process_n be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o cranmer_n and_o three_o bishop_n and_o some_o civilian_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n in_o refuse_v to_o sign_n the_o article_n offer_v to_o he_o he_o complain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o he_o be_v out_o of_o malice_n that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o imprison_v and_o nothing_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o
law_n and_o order_n of_o council_n but_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n not_o have_v commit_v any_o the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o be_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o set_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o king_n power_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o have_v affront_v the_o preacher_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o execute_v the_o king_n injunction_n and_o refuse_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o ask_v the_o king_n pardon_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rebellion_n raise_v in_o england_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o he_o have_v timous_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o any_o order_n of_o council_n but_o only_o in_o a_o private_a discourse_n yet_o witness_n be_v examine_v upon_o those_o particular_n the_o delegate_n proceed_v to_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o king_n in_o person_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o queen_n mary_n discharge_v he_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v to_o excuse_v the_o severity_n of_o these_o proceed_n but_o that_o he_o have_v take_v out_o a_o commission_n for_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n he_o can_v not_o complain_v when_o that_o be_v intimate_v to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o mere_o upon_o pleasure_n without_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o process_n the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v better_o excuse_v poinet_n be_v put_v in_o his_o see_n and_o have_v 2000_o mark_n in_o land_n assign_v he_o for_o his_o subsistence_n story_n be_v put_v in_o rochester_n and_o upon_o veysy_n resignation_n coverdale_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n the_o scruple_n that_o hooper_n make_v be_v now_o so_o far_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v content_a both_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o vestment_n and_o to_o use_v they_o when_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n or_o in_o his_o cathedral_n but_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o other_o occasion_n by_o this_o time_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v man_n that_o hearty_o receive_v the_o reformation_n on_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n many_o thought_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o cranmer_n judge_v it_o be_v better_a to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o that_o matter_n he_o think_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v with_o since_o while_o they_o remain_v the_o address_n to_o god_n be_v so_o defile_v that_o thereby_o all_o people_n be_v involve_v in_o unlawful_a compliance_n he_o think_v speculative_a opinion_n may_v come_v last_o since_o error_n in_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o ill_a consequence_n and_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v these_o open_a in_o many_o treatise_n and_o dispute_n before_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o make_v alteration_n that_o so_o all_o people_n may_v be_v beforehand_o satisfy_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o now_o they_o frame_v a_o body_n of_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o forty_o two_o article_n and_o afterward_o some_o few_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o thirty-nine_o which_o be_v in_o all_o people_n hand_n need_v not_o be_v much_o enlarge_v on_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v at_o first_o a_o great_a simplicity_n in_o their_o creed_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n equivocal_a sense_n be_v put_v on_o the_o term_n former_o use_v new_a one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o elude_v be_v invent_v a_o humour_n of_o explain_v mystery_n by_o simile_n and_o nicety_n and_o of_o pass_v anathema_n on_o all_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o do_v much_o overrun_v the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v that_o no_o new_a addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o restrain_v those_o who_o love_v to_o make_v all_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v receive_v as_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o father_n be_v carry_v too_o far_o with_o this_o curiosity_n but_o the_o schoolman_n go_v far_o and_o spin_v the_o thread_n much_o fine_a they_o condemn_v every_o thing_n that_o differ_v from_o their_o notion_n as_o heretical_a many_o of_o the_o lutheran_n have_v retain_v much_o of_o that_o peremptoriness_n and_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o england_n great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o frame_v these_o article_n in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n and_o the_o great_a simplicity_n possible_a common-prayer-book_n change_n make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n when_o this_o be_v settle_v they_o go_v about_o the_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o daily_a service_n they_o add_v the_o confession_n and_o absolution_n that_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v begin_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o humble_a confession_n conceive_v in_o general_a word_n but_o to_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o join_v a_o secret_a confession_n of_o his_o particular_a sin_n after_o which_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v think_v much_o better_o than_o the_o give_a absolution_n in_o such_o formal_a word_n as_o i_o absolve_v thou_o which_o beget_v in_o the_o undiscerning_a vulgar_a a_o opinion_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o make_v they_o think_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o purchase_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v manage_v the_o great_a engine_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o communion-service_n they_o order_v a_o recital_n of_o the_o commandment_n with_o a_o short_a devotion_n between_o every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_v that_o till_o church-discipline_n be_v restore_v nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o awaken_v such_o as_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o to_o a_o due_a seriousness_n in_o it_o than_o the_o hear_n the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o pronounce_v with_o those_o stop_n in_o it_o to_o make_v the_o people_n reflect_v on_o their_o offence_n against_o it_o the_o chrism_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o expression_n that_o favour_a transubstantiation_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o method_n in_o which_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n except_v only_o some_o inconsiderable_a variation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o a_o rubric_n be_v add_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n explain_v the_o reason_n of_o kneel_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o due_a reverence_n and_o gratitude_n upon_o the_o receive_n so_o particular_a a_o mark_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o it_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n this_o be_v leave_v out_o that_o such_o as_o conform_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o a_o declaration_n it_o be_v again_o put_v in_o the_o book_n upon_o his_o present_a majesty_n restoration_n for_o remove_v the_o scruple_n of_o those_o who_o except_v to_o that_o posture_n christ_n do_v at_o first_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ordinary_a table-gesture_n moses_n appoint_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n stand_v with_o staves_z in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v then_o to_o begin_v their_o march_n yet_o that_o be_v afterward_o change_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o posture_n common_a at_o meal_n which_o our_o saviour_n practice_n justify_v so_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v institute_n this_o ordinance_n in_o so_o familiar_a a_o posture_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v more_o become_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n to_o celebrate_v it_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o humility_n and_o devotion_n the_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v it_o stand_v and_o bow_v their_o body_n downward_o kneel_v be_v afterward_o use_v as_o a_o high_a expression_n of_o devout_a worship_n but_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o adoration_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o upon_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n all_o fall_n down_o
for_o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n no_o peer_n can_v be_v challenge_v yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v well_o judge_v where_o he_o be_v a_o party_n the_o chancellor_n though_o a_o peer_n be_v leave_v out_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o be_v make_v with_o the_o duke_n he_o be_v not_o well_o skill_v in_o law_n and_o neither_o object_v to_o the_o indictment_n nor_o desire_a council_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o but_o only_o answer_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o deny_v all_o design_n to_o raise_v the_o people_n or_o to_o kill_v northumberland_n if_o he_o have_v talk_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o passion_n without_o any_o intention_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o he_o with_o a_o small_a troop_n can_v destroy_v the_o gendarmoury_n who_o be_v 900._o the_o arm_a man_n he_o have_v about_o he_o be_v only_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o have_v do_v no_o mischief_n to_o his_o enemy_n though_o it_o be_v once_o in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o without_o make_v any_o resistance_n he_o desire_v the_o witness_n may_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n and_o object_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o chief_o to_o palmer_n but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v and_o their_o deposition_n be_v only_o read_v the_o king_n council_n plead_v upon_o the_o statute_n against_o unlawful_a assembly_n that_o to_o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o privy_a counsellor_n be_v felony_n and_o to_o have_v man_n about_o he_o for_o his_o defence_n be_v also_o felony_n the_o material_a defence_n be_v omit_v for_o by_o that_o statute_n those_o assembly_n be_v not_o felonious_a except_o be_v require_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o such_o proclamation_n have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o case_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o raise_n rebellion_n be_v insufficient_a so_o he_o be_v acquit_v of_o treason_n which_o raise_v a_o great_a shout_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v hear_v as_o far_o as_o charing-cross_n but_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o felony_n for_o intend_v to_o imprison_v northumberland_n he_o carry_v himself_o during_o the_o trial_n with_o great_a temper_n and_o all_o the_o sharpness_n which_o the_o king_n council_n express_v in_o plead_v against_o he_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o any_o undecent_a passion_n but_o when_o sentence_n be_v give_v he_o sink_v a_o little_a and_o ask_v the_o three_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n pardon_n for_o his_o ill_a design_n against_o they_o and_o make_v suit_n for_o his_o life_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v find_v against_o he_o but_o a_o intention_n to_o imprison_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n that_o never_o take_v effect_n one_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n on_o that_o account_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o raise_v in_o the_o king_n a_o great_a aversion_n to_o he_o so_o a_o story_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n as_o if_o in_o the_o tower_n he_o have_v confess_v a_o design_n to_o employ_v some_o to_o assassinate_n those_o lord_n and_o the_o person_n name_v for_o that_o wicked_a service_n be_v also_o persuade_v to_o take_v it_o on_o they_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o king_n he_o take_v no_o more_o care_n to_o preserve_v he_o assassination_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o possess_v he_o with_o a_o horror_n even_o to_o his_o uncle_n when_o he_o think_v he_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o enemy_n rage_n stanhop_n partridge_n arundel_n and_o vane_n be_v try_v next_o the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o much_o pity_v for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o very_a ill_a use_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o duke_n during_o his_o greatness_n the_o other_o two_o be_v much_o lament_v arundels_n jury_n be_v shut_v up_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o a_o night_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o acquittal_n yield_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o rest_n only_o that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o own_o life_n and_o not_o be_v starve_v vane_n have_v do_v great_a service_n in_o the_o war_n and_o carry_v himself_o with_o a_o magnanimity_n that_o be_v think_v too_o extravagant_a they_o be_v all_o condemn_v and_o partridge_n and_o he_o be_v hang_v the_o other_o two_o be_v behead_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v become_v a_o secret_a friend_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o discover_v he_o go_v aside_o once_o at_o council_n ely_n rich_a give_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bish_n of_o ely_n and_o write_v a_o note_n give_v the_o duke_n notice_n of_o what_o be_v then_o in_o agitation_n against_o he_o and_o endorse_v it_o only_o for_o the_o duke_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o his_o servant_n not_o have_v particular_a direction_n fancy_v it_o be_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o not_o to_o somerset_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o he_o he_o to_o make_v northumberland_n his_o friend_n send_v this_o to_o he_o rich_a understanding_n the_o mistake_n in_o which_o his_o servant_n have_v fall_v prevent_v the_o discovery_n and_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o king_n and_o pretend_v some_o indisposition_n desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v and_o upon_o that_o take_v his_o bed_n so_o it_o seem_v too_o barbarous_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n further_o against_o he_o only_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n hand_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v for_o all_o the_o reformer_n have_v inveigh_v severe_o against_o the_o secular_a employment_n and_o high_a place_n which_o bishop_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o by_o these_o they_o be_v take_v whole_o off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n or_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n that_o may_v dispose_v they_o for_o it_o and_o assume_v only_o the_o name_n and_o garb_n of_o churchman_n to_o serve_v their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o by_o this_o the_o people_n be_v much_o prejudice_v against_o they_o so_o upon_o goodrick_n advancement_n this_o be_v turn_v against_o the_o reformer_n it_o be_v say_v they_o only_o complain_v of_o those_o thing_n when_o their_o enemy_n enjoy_v they_o but_o change_v their_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o goodrick_n be_v no_o pattern_n he_o comply_v only_o with_o the_o reformation_n but_o turn_v when_o queen_n mary_n succeed_v christ_n say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n st._n paul_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n this_o saint_n cyprian_a and_o the_o other_o father_n understand_v as_o a_o perpetual_a prohibition_n of_o churchman_n meddle_v with_o secular_a matter_n and_o condemn_v it_o severe_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o provincial_a council_n and_o a_o very_a full_a one_o be_v decree_v at_o chalcedon_n but_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n grow_v rich_a and_o powerful_a they_o establish_v a_o sort_n of_o secular_a principality_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o see_v as_o they_o increase_v in_o wealth_n affect_v to_o imitate_v they_o charles_n the_o great_a raise_v this_o much_o every_o where_o and_o give_v great_a territory_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v not_o only_o admit_v to_o a_o share_n in_o the_o public_a counsel_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o land_n but_o to_o all_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o state_n and_o then_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v give_v to_o courtier_n as_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o clergy_n become_v very_o corrupt_a merit_n and_o learning_n be_v no_o more_o the_o standard_n by_o which_o man_n be_v esteem_v or_o promote_v and_o bishop_n be_v only_o consider_v as_o a_o sort_n of_o great_a man_n who_o go_v in_o a_o peculiar_a habit_n and_o on_o great_a festivity_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v mass_n or_o perform_v some_o other_o solemnity_n but_o they_o whole_o abandon_v the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o leave_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o their_o calling_n to_o their_o vicar_n and_o archdeacon_n who_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o squeeze_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o those_o bishop_n do_v much_o aspire_v to_o heaven_n who_o be_v so_o indecent_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o meddle_v so_o much_o in_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o they_o neglect_v those_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o account_v
to_o god_n on_o the_o 22._o execution_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n execution_n day_n of_o january_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v execute_v at_o tower-hill_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o all_o ill_a design_n he_o confess_v his_o private_a sin_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v he_o time_n to_o repent_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v act_v sincere_o in_o all_o he_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n while_o he_o be_v in_o power_n and_o rejoice_v for_o his_o be_v instrumental_a in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o live_v suitable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v among_o they_o otherwise_o they_o may_v look_v for_o great_a judgement_n from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v go_v on_o there_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a noise_n hear_v which_o so_o fright_v the_o people_n that_o many_o run_v away_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n come_v up_o ride_v towards_o the_o scaffold_n which_o make_v the_o spectator_n think_v that_o he_o bring_v a_o pardon_n and_o this_o occasion_v great_a shout_n of_o joy_n but_o they_o soon_o see_v their_o mistake_n so_o the_o duke_n go_v on_o in_o his_o speech_n he_o declare_v his_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v they_o likewise_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o continue_v obedient_a to_o they_o and_o ask_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o who_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v offend_v then_o he_o turn_v to_o his_o private_a devotion_n and_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o blow_n which_o upon_o the_o signal_n give_v severed_z his_o head_n from_o his_o body_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o great_a candour_n and_o eminent_a piety_n he_o be_v always_o a_o promoter_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o oppress_a he_o be_v a_o better_a captain_n than_o a_o counsellor_n and_o be_v too_o easy_a and_o open-hearted_n to_o be_v so_o cautious_a as_o such_o time_n and_o such_o employment_n require_v it_o be_v general_o believe_v all_o this_o conspiracy_n for_o which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o four_o suffer_v be_v only_o a_o forgery_n all_o the_o other_o complice_n be_v quick_o discharge_v and_o palmer_n the_o chief_a witness_n become_v northumberland_n particular_a confident_a and_o the_o indiscreet_a word_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v speak_v and_o his_o gather_v arm_a man_n about_o he_o be_v impute_v to_o palmer_n artifices_fw-la who_o have_v put_v he_o in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o make_v he_o do_v and_o say_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o lose_v it_o his_o four_o friend_n do_v all_o end_n their_o life_n with_o the_o most_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o contrivance_n of_o northumberland_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n entire_o some_o reflect_v on_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n death_n occasion_v likewise_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o their_o own_o servant_n in_o which_o it_o be_v think_v this_o duke_n be_v too_o active_a he_o be_v also_o much_o censure_v for_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o have_v raise_v much_o of_o his_o estate_n out_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o bishop_n land_n and_o his_o palace_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o church_n and_o to_o this_o some_o add_v a_o remark_n that_o he_o do_v not_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o will_v have_v save_v he_o and_o since_o he_o have_v so_o spoil_v the_o church_n they_o impute_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a judgement_n on_o he_o that_o he_o forget_v it_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o in_o the_o act_n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o clergy_n shall_v purge_v that_o felony_n in_o germany_n germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n maurice_n begin_v this_o year_n to_o form_v a_o great_a design_n he_o enter_v into_o correspondence_n not_o only_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o also_o with_o france_n and_o england_n and_o have_v give_v intimation_n of_o his_o design_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o some_o that_o have_v great_a credit_n in_o magdeburg_n he_o bring_v that_o town_n to_o a_o surrender_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o sure_a of_o the_o army_n he_o quarter_v his_o troop_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o popish_a prince_n by_o which_o they_o be_v all_o much_o alarm_v only_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o he_o a_o quarrel_n fall_v in_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n about_o parma_n the_o pope_n threaten_v if_o that_o king_n will_v not_o restore_v parma_n he_o will_v take_v france_n from_o he_o upon_o that_o the_o council_n be_v now_o again_o open_v at_o trent_n the_o king_n of_o france_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o national_a council_n in_o france_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o receive_v their_o decree_n the_o emperor_n still_o press_v the_o german_n to_o send_v ambassador_n and_o divine_n to_o trent_n the_o council_n begin_v with_o the_o point_n about_o the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n the_o italian_n do_v not_o like_o this_o and_o say_v the_o bring_v many_o quotation_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o memory_n and_o that_o way_n will_v give_v the_o lutheran_n great_a advantage_n the_o sublime_a speculation_n of_o the_o school_n together_o with_o their_o term_n be_v much_o safe_a weapon_n to_o deal_v with_o a_o safeconduct_a be_v demand_v from_o the_o council_n for_o the_o emperor_n conduct_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a since_o at_o constance_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v though_o they_o have_v the_o emperor_n safeconduct_a the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v grant_v a_o very_a full_a one_o to_o the_o bohemian_o so_o the_o lutheran_n demand_v one_o in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o though_o one_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n short_a of_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o trent_n who_o make_v a_o general_a speech_n of_o the_o respect_n his_o master_n have_v for_o they_o the_o legate_n answer_v and_o thank_v he_o for_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n of_o which_o the_o ambassador_n have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n but_o when_o he_o expostulate_v about_o it_o the_o legate_n say_v they_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v and_o not_o to_o that_o he_o do_v say_v the_o council_n decree_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o be_v ineffable_a and_o yet_o add_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o fit_a term_n for_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o notion_n as_o unconceivable_a as_o any_o that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o then_o they_o decree_v the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n that_o thereby_o priest_n may_v keep_v a_o proportion_n between_o penance_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v think_v a_o mockery_n for_o the_o trade_n of_o slight_a penance_n and_o easy_a absolution_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n show_v there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o adjust_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n come_v and_o move_v for_o a_o safeconduct_a to_o their_o divine_n to_o come_v and_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n the_o legate_n answer_v they_o will_v enter_v into_o no_o dispute_n with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o propose_v their_o scruple_n they_o will_v satisfy_v they_o ambassador_n from_o some_o town_n arrive_v at_o trent_n and_o those_o send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n be_v on_o their_o way_n upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n order_v his_o agent_n to_o gain_v time_n and_o hinder_v the_o council_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o decision_n till_o those_o be_v hear_v but_o all_o he_o can_v prevail_v in_o be_v that_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v postpone_v till_o they_o shall_v come_v the_o day_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n execution_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o first_o act_n they_o past_o be_v about_o the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o amend_v to_o it_o only_o one_o earl_n two_o bishop_n and_o two_o lord_n dissent_v the_o book_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v every_o where_o receive_v after_o all-hallows_n next_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o it_o they_o also_o authorize_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o
guilty_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v again_o after_o a_o divorce_n desertion_n or_o mortal_a enmity_n or_o the_o constant_a perverseness_n of_o a_o husband_n may_v induce_v a_o divorce_n but_o little_a quarrel_n nor_o a_o perpetual_a disease_n may_v not_o do_v it_o and_o the_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n except_o during_o a_o trial_n be_v never_o to_o be_v allow_v 11._o patron_n be_v charge_v to_o give_v presentation_n without_o make_v bargain_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a person_n and_o not_o to_o make_v promise_n till_o the_o live_n be_v vacant_a the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o use_v great_a strictness_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v all_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o that_o be_v present_v be_v to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o simony_n by_o oath_n the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o be_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o benefice_n the_o fourteen_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o purgation_n upon_o common_a fame_n all_o superstitious_a purgation_n be_v condemn_v other_o followed_z about_o dilapidation_n election_n and_o collation_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v concern_v divine_a office_n the_o communion_n be_v order_v to_o be_v every_o sunday_n in_o cathedral_n and_o a_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o afternoon_n such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o minister_n the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o may_v examine_v their_o conscience_n the_o catechism_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v explain_v for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o holiday_n after_o the_o evening_n prayer_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o scandalous_a person_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o confer_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o admonition_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n give_v the_o twenty_o be_v concern_v other_o church-officer_n a_o rural_a dean_n be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o precinct_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n direction_n archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v over_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n over_o all_o who_o be_v to_o have_v yearly_a synod_n and_o visit_v every_o three_o year_n his_o family_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o clergyman_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n these_o he_o be_v to_o train_v up_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o bishop_n become_v infirm_a they_o be_v to_o have_v co-adjutors_a archbishop_n be_v to_o do_v the_o episcopal_a duty_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o visit_v their_o province_n every_o synod_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o communion_n and_o after_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o follow_v such_o direction_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v they_o other_o head_n follow_v concern_v churchwarden_n tithe_n university_n visitation_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o censure_n in_o the_o thirty_o a_o large_a scheme_n be_v draw_v of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o churchman_n for_o keep_v the_o church_n pure_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o some_o gross_a fault_n all_o cause_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o some_o other_o churchman_n it_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o intimate_v with_o great_a seriousness_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o person_n censure_v under_o the_o like_a pain_n except_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n upon_o his_o continue_v forty_o day_n obstinate_a under_o it_o a_o writ_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o commitment_n till_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o such_o as_o have_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o capital_a offence_n be_v yet_o liable_a to_o church_n censure_n then_o follow_v the_o office_n of_o absolve_v penitent_n they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church-door_n and_o crave_v admittance_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v bring_v they_o in_o be_v to_o read_v a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v sin_n repentance_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o the_o party_n be_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o ask_v god_n and_o the_o congregation_n pardon_n upon_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o absolution_n then_o a_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n for_o the_o reclaim_n that_o sinner_n the_o other_o head_n of_o this_o work_n relate_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o court_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o abound_v of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n flow_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o the_o want_n of_o that_o strictness_n of_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o it_o be_v a_o public_a connivance_n at_o sin_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o effectual_a way_n take_v for_o make_v sinner_n ashamed_a and_o deny_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o have_v change_v their_o ill_a course_n of_o life_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o remedy_n under_o consideration_n clergy_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o poverty_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o in_o but_o the_o laity_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v to_o oppose_v all_o these_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a effect_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v again_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v devour_v their_o revenue_n both_o heath_n and_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n be_v this_o year_n deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n by_o a_o court_n of_o delegate_n that_o be_v all_o layman_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o what_o offence_n they_o be_v so_o censure_v the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n and_o worcester_n be_v both_o unite_v and_o put_v under_o hooper_n care_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o former_a be_v make_v a_o exempt_v archdeaconry_n and_o he_o be_v declare_v bishop_n only_o of_o worcester_n in_o every_o see_v as_o it_o fall_v vacant_a the_o best_a manor_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o such_o hungry_a courtier_n as_o have_v the_o interest_n to_o procure_v the_o grant_n of_o they_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n see_v be_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n enrich_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v poor_a enough_o but_o such_o haste_n be_v make_v in_o spoil_v they_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o subsist_v in_o they_o if_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o good_a use_n such_o as_o the_o supply_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n it_o have_v be_v some_o mitigation_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o robbery_n but_o their_o land_n be_v snatch_v up_o by_o layman_n who_o think_v of_o make_v no_o compensation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o spoil_n thus_o make_v by_o they_o this_o year_n the_o reformation_n have_v some_o more_o foot_n in_o ireland_n than_o former_o ireland_n affair_n in_o ireland_n henry_n the_o viii_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v only_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v pretend_v that_o such_o title_n can_v be_v give_v only_o by_o they_o the_o former_a say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o his_o vicar_n the_o latter_a as_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n pretend_a that_o as_o they_o ancient_o bestow_v those_o title_n so_o that_o devolve_v on_o they_o who_o retain_v only_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a authority_n but_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v think_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v themselves_o under_o what_o title_n they_o please_v in_o ireland_n though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v well_o obey_v within_o the_o english_a pale_a yet_o the_o irish_a continue_v barbarous_a and_o uncivilise_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o name_n or_o tribe_n and_o be_v obedient_a or_o do_v rebel_v as_o they_o direct_v they_o in_o ulster_n they_o have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o scotland_n and_o there_o be_v some_o rise_n there_o during_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n which_o be_v quiet_v by_o give_v the_o leading-man_n pension_n and_o get_v they_o to_o come_v and_o live_v within_o
law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o declare_v their_o bishopric_n void_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o already_o void_a and_o thus_o be_v seven_o of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n turn_v out_o at_o a_o dash_n it_o be_v much_o censure_v that_o those_o who_o have_v marry_v according_a to_o a_o law_n then_o in_o force_n which_o be_v now_o only_o repeal_v for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o new_a severity_n for_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o set_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v put_v to_o their_o option_n whether_o they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o wife_n or_o with_o their_o benefice_n but_o none_o be_v summary_o deprive_v as_o be_v now_o do_v the_o other_o bishop_n without_o any_o form_n of_o process_n or_o special_a matter_n object_v to_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o mere_a arbitrary_a government_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o she_o condemn_v as_o a_o sinful_a and_o sacrilegious_a power_n yet_o she_o now_o employ_v it_o against_o those_o bishop_n who_o see_v be_v quick_o fill_v with_o man_n in_o who_o the_o queen_n confide_v goodrick_n die_v this_o year_n it_o seem_v he_o comply_v with_o the_o change_n now_o make_v otherwise_o he_o that_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o lady_n jane_n patent_n can_v not_o have_v escape_v the_o be_v question_v for_o it_o he_o be_v a_o ambitious_a man_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o earthly_a consideration_n prevail_v more_o with_o he_o than_o a_o good_a conscience_n scory_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n renounce_v his_o wife_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o marriage_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n so_o that_o his_o compliance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o fear_n barlow_n resign_v bath_n and_o wells_n and_o a_o book_n of_o recantation_n be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n contain_v severe_a reflection_n both_o on_o the_o reformer_n and_o on_o the_o reformation_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o be_v only_o a_o forgery_n put_v out_o in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o he_o turn_v so_o hearty_o as_o the_o strain_n of_o that_o book_n run_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n but_o he_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n yet_o it_o seem_v both_o scory_n and_o he_o give_v great_a offence_n by_o their_o behaviour_n for_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a survive_a reform_a bishop_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n succeed_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v promote_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a see_v but_o put_v in_o mean_a one_o by_o all_o these_o deprivation_n and_o resignation_n there_o be_v sixteen_o new_a bishop_n make_v which_o make_v no_o small_a change_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o the_o old_a service_n be_v every_o where_o set_v up_o in_o which_o bonner_n make_v such_o haste_n that_o before_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bill_n for_o it_o he_o begin_v the_o old_a service_n and_o procession_n the_o first_o open_v of_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v on_o saint_n katherine_n day_n the_o chorister_n go_v up_o to_o the_o steeple_n and_o sing_v the_o anthem_n there_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n for_o that_o day_n great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v summary_o deprive_v for_o be_v marry_v they_o be_v estimate_v by_o parker_n to_o be_v 12000._o and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v judge_v upon_o common_a fame_n without_o any_o process_n but_o a_o citation_n and_o many_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n yet_o be_v censure_v and_o put_v out_o for_o contumacy_n and_o hold_v guilty_a many_o book_n be_v write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o accuse_v they_o of_o impurity_n and_o sensuality_n on_o that_o account_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a topic_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n to_o disgrace_v the_o reformer_n which_o make_v some_o recriminate_a too_o indecent_o and_o lay_v open_a the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v religious_a who_o lead_v most_o irregular_a life_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v say_v bonner_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o that_o state_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bastard_n of_o a_o bastard_n and_o his_o father_n though_o a_o priest_n beget_v he_o in_o adultery_n on_o the_o second_o of_o april_n a_o parliament_n meet_v parliament_n a_o new_a parliament_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a member_n be_v beforehand_o corrupt_v by_o gardiner_n who_o give_v they_o pension_n some_o 200._o and_o other_o 100_o l._n a_o year_n for_o their_o voice_n the_o first_o act_n that_o past_o be_v declaratory_a that_o all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o limitation_n which_o by_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o crown_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o male_a or_o a_o female_a the_o secret_a of_o this_o be_v little_o know_v some_o be_v afraid_a there_o be_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o she_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o any_o of_o her_o progenitor_n ever_o have_v it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o right_a of_o conquest_n absolute_a a_o proposition_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n absolute_a and_o so_o seize_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o english_a as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o conceive_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v put_v under_o the_o fame_n limitation_n as_o well_o as_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o same_o prerogative_n with_o her_o progenitor_n the_o secret_a of_o this_o be_v afterward_o discover_v a_o project_v man_n that_o have_v serve_v cromwell_n and_o love_v to_o meddle_v much_o have_v be_v deep_o engage_v both_o in_o lady_n jane_n business_n and_o in_o the_o late_a insurrection_n and_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n so_o he_o make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n obtain_v his_o pardon_n he_o offer_v a_o project_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v declare_v that_o she_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o common-law_n but_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o the_o statute-law_n which_o do_v only_o bind_v king_n and_o therefore_o a_o queen_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o it_o thus_o she_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o rule_v at_o pleasure_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v restore_v both_o religion_n and_o the_o abbey-land_n and_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n this_o the_o ambassador_n bring_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o pray_v she_o to_o keep_v it_o very_o secret_a but_o she_o dislike_v it_o yet_o she_o send_v for_o gardiner_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o give_v she_o his_o opinion_n of_o it_o sincere_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n he_o read_v it_o careful_o and_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a contrivance_n and_o beg_v she_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o such_o plat-form_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v she_o by_o base_a sycophant_n upon_o that_o she_o burn_v the_o paper_n and_o charge_v the_o ambassador_n not_o to_o bring_v she_o any_o more_o such_o project_n this_o give_v gardiner_n great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mischief_n that_o spanish_a counsel_n may_v bring_v on_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o he_o procure_v the_o act_n to_o be_v make_v by_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o much_o as_o her_o ancestor_n be_v he_o also_o get_v a_o act_n to_o be_v past_a ratify_v the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n with_o strong_a clause_n for_o keep_v the_o government_n entire_o in_o the_o queen_n hand_n that_o so_o philip_n may_v not_o take_v it_o on_o he_o as_o henry_n the_o vii_o have_v do_v when_o he_o marry_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n for_o as_o he_o set_v up_o a_o title_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o keep_v the_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o the_o spaniard_n begin_v to_o reckon_v a_o descent_n from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n which_o make_v gardiner_n the_o more_o cautious_a and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o preserve_v the_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v almost_o only_o owe_v to_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n be_v again_o restore_v after_o a_o vigorous_a resistance_n make_v by_o those_o of_o gateside_n near_o newcastle_n the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o fifty-eight_a more_o for_o the_o late_a rebellion_n be_v confirm_v the_o commons_o send_v up_o four_o several_a bill_n
carry_v in_o parliament_n change_n gardiner_n policy_n in_o the_o step_n of_o this_o change_n as_o well_o as_o the_o court_n can_v wish_v and_o upon_o this_o gardiner_n reputation_n be_v much_o raise_v for_o bring_v about_o so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o so_o little_a time_n with_o so_o little_a opposition_n he_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o remove_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v general_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v chief_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o come_v under_o such_o tyranny_n from_o rome_n as_o their_o ancestor_n have_v groan_v under_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o abbey-land_n but_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o old_a law_n against_o provision_n from_o rome_n shall_v still_o continue_v in_o force_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o legate_n shall_v exercise_v no_o dangerous_a authority_n in_o england_n he_o make_v pool_n take_v out_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o his_o legatine_n power_n as_o for_o the_o other_o he_o promise_v both_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n confirm_v they_o and_o undertake_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v ratify_v these_o as_o well_o as_o his_o legate_n do_v now_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v again_o bring_v under_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o the_o papal_a authority_n establish_v it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o bridle_v that_o power_n which_o will_v be_v no_o long_o keep_v within_o limit_n if_o once_o they_o become_v master_n again_o and_o bring_v the_o world_n under_o a_o blind_a obedience_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church-land_n must_v be_v certain_o take_v back_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v confirm_v the_o alienation_n of_o they_o but_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o yet_o his_o successor_n may_v annul_v that_o as_o sacrilegious_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o charge_n which_o pool_n give_v to_o all_o to_o make_v restitution_n &_o by_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n that_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o possess_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o keep_v those_o land_n which_o will_v probable_o work_v much_o on_o man_n that_o be_v near_a death_n and_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o terror_n of_o purgatory_n or_o perhaps_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o make_v restitution_n of_o they_o especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o possess_v they_o any_o long_a themselves_o now_o the_o parliament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n heretic_n consultation_n about_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n take_v into_o consideration_n be_v what_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o heretic_n pool_n have_v be_v suspect_v to_o bear_v some_o favour_n to_o they_o former_o but_o he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v any_o more_o blame_v for_o that_o and_o indeed_o he_o live_v in_o that_o distrust_n of_o all_o the_o english_a that_o he_o open_v his_o thought_n to_o very_a few_o for_o his_o chief_a confident_n be_v two_o italian_n that_o come_v over_o with_o he_o priuli_n and_o ormaneto_fw-la secretary_n cecyl_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n comply_v with_o the_o present_a time_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v more_o of_o his_o favour_n than_o any_o english_a man_n have_v pool_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o severe_a proceed_n he_o think_v churchman_n shall_v have_v the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o aught_o to_o reduce_v but_o not_o devour_v the_o stray_n sheep_n he_o have_v observe_v that_o cruelty_n rather_o inflame_v than_o cure_v that_o distemper_n he_o think_v the_o better_a and_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o effectual_a reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n since_o it_o be_v the_o scandal_n give_v by_o their_o ill_a conduct_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n so_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o primitive_a discipline_n shall_v be_v revive_v the_o nation_n will_v by_o degree_n lay_v down_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o may_v in_o time_n be_v gain_v by_o gentle_a method_n gardiner_z on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v of_o a_o abject_a and_o cruel_a temper_n himself_o think_v the_o strict_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o lollard_n be_v that_o to_o which_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o trust_v if_o the_o preacher_n be_v make_v public_a example_n he_o conclude_v the_o people_n will_v be_v easy_o reclaim_v for_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a if_o king_n henry_n have_v execute_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n vigorous_o all_o will_v have_v submit_v he_o confess_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n but_o all_o time_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v severe_o against_o scandalous_a churchman_n the_o heretic_n will_v take_v advantage_n from_o that_o to_o defame_v the_o church_n the_o more_o and_o raise_v a_o clamour_n against_o all_o clergyman_n gardiner_n spite_n be_v at_o this_o time_n much_o whet_v by_o the_o reprint_n of_o his_o book_n of_o true_a obedience_n which_o be_v do_v at_o strasburg_n and_o send_v over_o in_o it_o he_o have_v call_v king_n henry_n marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n incestuous_a and_o have_v justify_v his_o divorce_n and_o his_o second_o marriage_n with_o his_o most_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a wife_n queen_n anne_z this_o be_v a_o severe_a expose_v of_o he_o but_o he_o have_v brow_n enough_o and_o bear_v down_o these_o reproach_n by_o say_v peter_n have_v deny_v his_o master_n but_o other_o say_v a_o compliance_n of_o 25._o year_n continuance_n be_v very_o unjust_o compare_v to_o a_o sudden_a denial_n that_o be_v present_o expiate_v with_o so_o sincere_a a_o repentance_n the_o queen_n be_v for_o join_v both_o these_o council_n together_o and_o intend_v to_o proceed_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o against_o scandalous_a churchman_n and_o heretic_n after_o the_o parliament_n be_v over_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o priest_n bonner_n carry_v the_o host_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o reconcile_a the_o nation_n again_o to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o it_o have_v be_v do_v on_o st._n andrew_n day_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o anniversary_n and_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n but_o soon_o after_o begin_v the_o persecution_n rogers_n hooper_n taylor_n bradford_n foot_n a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o seven_o more_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n and_o ask_v one_o by_o one_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n but_o they_o all_o answer_v resolute_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v also_o do_v they_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o over_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o the_o first_o four_o age_n so_o they_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o tyranny_n gardiner_z tell_v they_o mercy_n be_v now_o offer_v they_o but_o if_o they_o reject_v it_o justice_z will_v be_v do_v next_o so_o they_o be_v all_o send_v back_o to_o prison_n except_o one_o who_o have_v great_a friend_n so_o he_o be_v only_o ask_v if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o upon_o that_o promise_n be_v dismiss_v they_o begin_v with_o rogers_n who_o imprisonment_n be_v former_o mention_v many_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o fly_v to_o germany_n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o a_o family_n of_o ten_o child_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n both_o he_o and_o hooper_n be_v bring_v before_o gardiner_n burn_v rogers_n and_o hooper_n condemn_v and_o burn_v bonner_n tonstall_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n they_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o but_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o antichristian_a gardiner_z say_v that_o be_v a_o reproach_n on_o the_o queen_n roger_n say_v they_o honour_v the_o queen_n and_o look_v for_o no_o ill_a at_o her_o hand_n but_o as_o she_o be_v set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o they_o upon_o that_o gardener_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n declare_v that_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o set_v on_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o law_n that_o she_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o privy_a counsellor_n that_o be_v present_a in_o conclusion_n they_o give_v they_o time_n till_o next_o morning_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o then_o they_o continue_v firm_a they_o declare_v they_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o degrade_v they_o but_o they_o do_v
stay_v in_o england_n where_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o make_v himself_o master_n leave_v she_o and_o that_o increase_v she_o melancholy_n new_a fire_n be_v kindle_v burn_v more_o heretic_n burn_v card-maker_n that_o have_v be_v a_o prebendary_a at_o bath_n and_o warn_v a_o tradesman_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n in_o may._n the_o body_n of_o one_o that_o suffer_v for_o robbery_n but_o at_o his_o execution_n say_v somewhat_o savour_v of_o heresy_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o seven_o be_v burn_v in_o several_a part_n of_o essex_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o bonner_n and_o send_v down_o to_o be_v burn_v near_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o county_n to_o gather_v many_o together_o and_o assist_v at_o those_o spectacle_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o some_o have_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o burn_n at_o colchester_n they_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n rich_a to_o give_v their_o thanks_o to_o those_o person_n for_o their_o zeal_n so_o dexterous_o do_v they_o study_v to_o cherish_v a_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n among_o the_o people_n bradford_n who_o have_v be_v commit_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v save_v bourne_n in_o the_o tumult_n at_o saint_n paul_n have_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v preserve_v till_o july_n he_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v that_o heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n weston_n and_o harpsfield_n with_o the_o king_n confessor_n and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n go_v to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v on_o he_o and_o have_v long_a conference_n with_o he_o in_o prison_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n bourn_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v secretary_n of_o state_n but_o though_o bradford_n have_v preserve_v his_o life_n yet_o he_o neither_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o interpose_v for_o his_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v object_v to_o bradford_n that_o by_o his_o carriage_n in_o suppress_v that_o tumult_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v set_v it_o on_o but_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n who_o see_v how_o unworthy_o they_o return_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o he_o appeal_v to_o bourn_n who_o be_v sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n that_o judge_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o pray_v he_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v his_o preservation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o at_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o bourn_n as_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o accuse_v he_o so_o he_o have_v not_o the_o honesty_n nor_o the_o courage_n to_o vindicate_v he_o a_o young_a apprentice_n be_v burn_v with_o he_o who_o he_o encourage_v much_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o transport_n of_o joy_n he_o hug_v the_o faggot_n that_o be_v lay_v about_o he_o thornton_n harpsfield_n and_o other_o set_v on_o a_o persecution_n at_o canterbury_n though_o cardinal_n pool_n be_v averse_a to_o it_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o discover_v so_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n to_o he_o and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n to_o recall_v he_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o enter_v in_o a_o correspondence_n with_o gardiner_n who_o hope_v thereby_o to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o upon_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o that_o he_o still_o preserve_v cranmer_n for_o though_o he_o be_v now_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n yet_o the_o see_v be_v not_o esteem_v void_a till_o he_o be_v formal_o degrade_v some_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n in_o england_n but_o gardiner_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o try_v if_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a to_o shake_v he_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o whole_a party_n if_o he_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o to_o forsake_v it_o whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o shall_v die_v with_o such_o resolution_n as_o other_o express_v it_o will_v much_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o follower_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o only_o sequester_v in_o pool_n hand_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v under_o the_o pope_n rage_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o cruel_a prebendary_n do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o burn_v two_o priest_n and_o two_o layman_n at_o canterbury_n and_o send_v a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o other_o place_n in_o kent_n two_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n and_o chichester_n be_v condemn_v by_o bonner_n and_o be_v burn_v near_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n several_a pretend_a discovery_n of_o plot_n both_o in_o dorsetshire_n and_o essex_n and_o order_n be_v give_v to_o draw_v confession_n from_o some_o that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o torture_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v let_v fall_n for_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o surmise_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o queen_n be_v this_o year_n rebuild_v the_o house_n of_o the_o franciscan_n at_o greenwich_n up_o religious_a house_n set_v up_o and_o have_v recall_v peyto_n and_o elston_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v book_n 1._o pag._n 117._o the_o one_o she_o make_v her_o confessor_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v guardian_n of_o that_o house_n the_o people_n express_v such_o hatred_n of_o they_o that_o as_o they_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o river_n some_o throw_v stone_n at_o they_o but_o they_o that_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v publish_v more_o be_v work_v publish_v judge_n rastall_a publish_v sir_n tho._n more_o be_v work_v at_o this_o time_n but_o as_o be_v former_o observe_v he_o leave_v out_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o nun_n of_o kent_n though_o it_o lie_v among_o his_o other_o letter_n in_o that_o very_a manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o he_o publish_v they_o he_o prefix_v nothing_o concern_v moor_n life_n to_o his_o work_n which_o make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o he_o never_o write_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n for_o publish_v it_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o write_v it_o so_o that_o manuscript_n life_n of_o moor_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o out_o of_o which_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v quote_v since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o anne_n boleyn_n must_v be_v a_o late_a forgery_n contrive_v in_o spite_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o queen_n do_v now_o go_v on_o with_o her_o intention_n of_o sound_v religious_a house_n out_o of_o those_o abbey-land_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o crown_n she_o recommend_v it_o also_o to_o the_o council_n care_v that_o every_o where_o there_o may_v be_v good_a preach_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n she_o desire_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o heretic_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v well_o satisfy_v about_o it_o and_o press_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o plurality_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o preacher_n may_v give_v good_a example_n as_o well_o as_o make_v good_a sermon_n the_o burn_n go_v on_o seven_o be_v burn_v in_o august_n in_o several_a place_n six_o more_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n and_o four_o be_v burn_v in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o particular_a day_n be_v not_o mark_v in_o september_n five_a be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n and_o seven_o in_o other_o place_n in_o october_n then_o be_v burn_v at_o ely_n by_o shaxton_n mean_n who_o now_o complete_v his_o apostasy_n by_o his_o cruelty_n the_o 16_o of_o that_o month_n become_v remarkable_a by_o the_o suffering_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v ridley_n and_o latimer_n be_v burn_v three_o bishop_n lincoln_z gloucester_z and_o bristol_n be_v send_v with_o a_o commission_n from_o cardinal_n pool_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o ridley_n say_v he_o pay_v great_a respect_n to_o pool_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o esteem_v he_o much_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n he_o will_v express_v no_o reverence_n to_o he_o nor_o will_v uncover_v himself_o before_o any_o that_o act_v by_o authority_n from_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n on_o who_o christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v submit_v and_o which_o himself_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v he_o begin_v his_o answer_n with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n he_o say_v christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n not_o on_o st._n peter_n but_o on_o the_o
propose_v to_o heath_n who_o be_v still_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o he_o after_o some_o conference_n about_o it_o with_o his_o brethren_n accept_v of_o it_o nine_o of_o a_o side_n be_v to_o dispute_v about_o three_o point_n worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o power_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o alter_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o masse_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n all_o be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o in_o write_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o every_o point_n and_o they_o be_v to_o interchange_v their_o paper_n and_o answer_v they_o the_o last_o of_o march_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o conference_n which_o hold_v in_o westminster_n abbey_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n pretend_v there_o have_v be_v some_o mistake_n in_o the_o order_n and_o that_o their_o paper_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v but_o that_o dr._n cole_n shall_v deliver_v in_o discourse_n what_o they_o have_v prepare_v though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o order_n that_o it_o can_v be_v copy_v out_o the_o secret_a of_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v resolve_v open_o to_o vindicate_v their_o doctrine_n but_o not_o to_o give_v any_o paper_n or_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n or_o so_o far_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n as_o to_o engage_v in_o conference_n at_o her_o command_n cole_n be_v observe_v to_o read_v almost_o all_o he_o say_v though_o he_o affect_v to_o be_v think_v only_o to_o deliver_v a_o discourse_n so_o as_o if_o most_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v extemporary_a the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v tongue_n argument_n for_o &_o against_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o though_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v it_o as_o she_o change_v the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v fast_v though_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o supper_n to_o eat_v blood_n be_v forbid_v and_o a_o community_n of_o good_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v these_o thing_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vulgar_a tongue_n change_v daily_o but_o the_o latin_a be_v the_o same_o &_o be_v spread_v over_o many_o country_n the_o people_n may_v reap_v profit_n from_o prayer_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o well_o as_o absent_a person_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n eunuch_n read_v isaiah_n though_o he_o understand_v he_o not_o and_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o explain_v that_o prophecy_n to_o he_o horn_n when_o this_o be_v end_v read_v the_o paper_n draw_v by_o the_o reformer_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o protestation_n of_o their_o sincerity_n they_o found_v their_o assertion_n on_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n that_o so_o the_o unlearned_a may_v say_v amen_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v speak_v that_o may_v give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o though_o the_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v then_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o forbid_v the_o use_v it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n thing_n so_o express_o enjoin_v can_v not_o be_v indifferent_a or_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o worship_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o have_v also_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n when_o convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o natural_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v may_v be_v understand_v quotation_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o psalm_n be_v daily_o sing_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n among_o all_o nation_n when_o they_o end_v their_o paper_n it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o shout_n of_o applause_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o lord_n keeper_n hand_n sign_v by_o they_o all_o but_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o the_o next_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o consider_v the_o second_o point_n but_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o conference_n for_o they_o see_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o audience_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o other_o side_n so_o the_o next_o day_n of_o meet_v they_o offer_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o paper_n give_v in_o the_o former_a day_n by_o the_o reformer_n the_o lord_n keeper_n tell_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o they_o be_v first_o to_o go_v through_o the_o three_o point_n before_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o reply_v but_o they_o say_v cole_n have_v the_o former_a day_n only_o give_v his_o own_o sense_n in_o a_o extemporary_a discourse_n their_o foul_a deal_n in_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a audience_n so_o the_o lord_n keeper_n require_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o second_o point_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o begin_v and_o move_v that_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o begin_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n keeper_n show_v they_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n agree_v on_o beforehand_o yet_o they_o continue_v all_o resolute_a and_o will_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_o ferknam_n only_o except_v but_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o alone_o since_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v except_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o divine_n and_o it_o give_v too_o great_a a_o encouragement_n to_o heretic_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o and_o that_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o suffer_v they_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n before_o a_o unlearned_a multitude_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o conference_n break_v up_o but_o the_o reformer_n think_v the_o advantage_n be_v much_o on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v now_o carry_v much_o more_o fair_o than_o have_v be_v in_o those_o conference_n and_o dispute_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a reign_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v it_o be_v visible_a the_o audience_n be_v prepossess_v and_o that_o the_o conference_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o change_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v then_o about_o with_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o victory_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o blame_v the_o bishop_n for_o undertake_v it_o so_o they_o justify_v they_o for_o break_v it_o off_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v now_o revise_v up_o the_o english_a service_n be_v again_o set_v up_o the_o most_o considerable_a alteration_n be_v that_o the_o express_a declaration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o so_o none_o may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n the_o matter_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a as_o a_o speculative_a point_n in_o which_o people_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o special_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o bonner_n afterward_o to_o question_v the_o legality_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o it_o but_o it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n than_o set_v out_o be_v now_o confirm_v so_o that_o by_o a_o special_a act_n make_v some_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o that_o office_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o when_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o english_a service_n be_v put_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n bishop_n speech_n make_v against_o it_o by_o some_o bishop_n heath_n and_o scot_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o ferknam_n make_v long_a speech_n against_o it_o ground_v chief_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v change_v every_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n they_o say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n aught_o to_o have_v more_o autherity_n than_o a_o few_o preacher_n rise_v up_o of_o late_a they_o also_o enlarge_v much_o against_o the_o sacrilege_n the_o rob_n of_o church_n and_o the_o break_n of_o image_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o
first_o vent_v in_o king_n james_n time_n above_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v then_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a bishop_n meet_v at_o the_o naggs_n head_n tavern_n in_o cheapside_n and_o be_v in_o great_a disorder_n because_o kitchen_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v they_o upon_o which_o scory_n make_v they_o all_o kneel_v down_o and_o lay_v the_o bible_n on_o their_o head_n say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ordination_n that_o they_o ever_o have_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o neale_n one_o of_o bonner_n chaplain_n watch_v they_o into_o the_o tavern_n and_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v through_o the_o keyhole_n this_o be_v give_v out_o when_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o nottingham_n who_o have_v see_v parker_n consecration_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o declare_v that_o he_o see_v it_o do_v at_o lambeth_n in_o the_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o both_o the_o record_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o register_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n do_v plain_o confute_v this_o the_o author_n do_v also_o see_v the_o original_a instrument_n then_o make_v describe_v all_o the_o particular_n relate_v to_o parker_n consecration_n preserve_v still_o in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o cambridge_n among_o the_o other_o manuscript_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o that_o house_n in_o which_o he_o have_v his_o education_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n set_v about_o publish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n publish_v be_v the_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o this_o a_o review_n be_v make_v of_o those_o article_n that_o have_v be_v compile_v under_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o some_o small_a alteration_n be_v make_v the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o a_o long_a determination_n that_o be_v make_v former_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v now_o leave_v out_o and_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v faith_n yet_o in_o the_o original_a subscription_n of_o the_o article_n by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n still_o extant_a there_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n make_v against_o it_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v his_o body_n immortal_a but_o take_v not_o from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o still_o it_o retain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o true_a humane_a body_n which_o must_v be_v always_o in_o one_o definite_a place_n and_o can_v be_v spread_v into_o many_o or_o all_o place_n at_o once_o since_o then_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a none_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o real_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v to_o unite_v once_o the_o whole_a nation_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o so_o express_v a_o definition_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n will_v have_v drive_v many_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o assert_v only_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o condemn_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o such_o express_a word_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o convocation_n have_v so_o positive_o determine_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v think_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n to_o dash_v it_o in_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n bible_n a_o tranflation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n several_a book_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o several_a bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o call_v for_o such_o divine_n as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o by_o their_o assistance_n they_o be_v to_o translate_v that_o parcel_n that_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n and_o so_o when_o one_o have_v complete_v that_o which_o be_v assign_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o translate_v the_o other_o part_n and_o after_o every_o book_n have_v thus_o past_a the_o censure_n of_o all_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o so_o great_a haste_n make_v they_o in_o this_o important_a work_n that_o within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n the_o whole_a translation_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o want_v discipline_n the_o want_n of_o church_n discipline_n to_o complete_a the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o restore_v a_o primitive_a discipline_n against_o scandalous_a person_n the_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a hand_n and_o the_o take_v it_o out_o of_o lay-hand_n who_o have_v so_o long_o profane_v it_o and_o have_v expose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o it_o chief_o excommunication_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n lose_v and_o the_o dreadful_a of_o all_o censure_n be_v now_o become_v the_o most_o scorn_a and_o despise_v but_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v now_o know_v this_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o with_o that_o zeal_n nor_o bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v necessary_a the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n set_v on_o some_o to_o devise_v many_o new_a platform_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o every_o parish_n all_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o government_n and_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v by_o it_o that_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o other_o difference_n be_v raise_v concern_v the_o vestment_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o faction_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o court_n these_o difference_n be_v heighten_v by_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n by_o make_v the_o several_a party_n quarrel_v with_o so_o much_o animosity_n that_o it_o shall_v scarce_o be_v possible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o since_o that_o time_n the_o fatal_a division_n of_o this_o nation_n into_o the_o court_n and_o country_n party_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o continuance_n of_o those_o difference_n so_o that_o all_o the_o attempt_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o moderate_a man_n to_o compose_v they_o have_v prove_v ineffectual_a at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a revolution_n of_o affair_n in_o scotland_n scotland_n the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n when_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n of_o bring_v the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n to_o a_o good_a effect_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o let_v they_o know_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v their_o endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n the_o queen_n regent_n see_v that_o by_o do_v this_o she_o will_v not_o only_o break_v her_o faith_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o adhere_v to_o she_o upon_o the_o assurance_n she_o give_v they_o of_o her_o protection_n but_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o scotland_n will_v be_v endanger_v for_o as_o their_o party_n be_v strong_a so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n will_v support_v they_o and_o so_o she_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o follow_v her_o brother_n be_v cruel_a counsel_n but_o the_o bishop_n shut_v their_o eye_n upon_o all_o danger_n and_o resolve_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o people_n by_o some_o severe_a execution_n they_o begin_v with_o walter_n mell_n a_o old_a insirm_a priest_n who_o have_v preach_v in_o some_o place_n against_o many_o of_o the_o opinion_n then_o receive_v he_o be_v particular_o accuse_v for_o have_v assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o have_v condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n with_o some_o other_o particular_n all_o which_o he_o confess_v and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n to_o abjure_v they_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v yet_o so_o averse_a be_v the_o people_n from_o those_o cruelty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o
make_v between_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o scot_n they_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o queen_n be_v perpetual_a ally_n and_o that_o after_o the_o french_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o scotland_n scot_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n assist_v the_o scot_n they_o shall_v continue_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o own_o queen_n upon_o which_o 2000_o horse_n and_o 6000._o foot_n be_v send_v to_o assist_v the_o scot_n these_o besiege_a lie_v during_o which_o there_o be_v considerable_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o loss_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o english_a be_v more_o easy_o make_v up_o supply_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o french_a offer_v to_o put_v calais_n again_o in_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n hand_n if_o she_o will_v recall_v her_o force_n out_o of_o scotland_n she_o answer_v on_o the_o sudden_a that_o she_o do_v not_o value_v that_o fish-town_n so_o much_o as_o she_o do_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o she_o offer_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n before_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v dies_z 〈◊〉_d june_n the_o queen_n regent_z dies_z the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n die_v she_o send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a lord_n in_o her_o sickness_n and_o ask_v they_o pardon_v for_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v do_v they_o she_o advise_v they_o to_o send_v both_o the_o french_a and_o english_a out_o of_o scotland_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o queen_n she_o also_o discourse_v with_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n and_o declare_v that_o she_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v govern_v the_o nation_n before_o the_o last_o year_n of_o her_o life_n with_o such_o justice_n and_o prudence_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o example_n both_o in_o she_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o her_o court_n that_o if_o she_o have_v die_v before_o her_o brother_n bloody_a counsel_n have_v involve_v she_o in_o these_o last_o passage_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v be_v the_o most_o lament_a and_o esteem_v queen_n that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o nation_n for_o many_o age_n her_o own_o inclination_n be_v just_a and_o moderate_a and_o she_o often_o say_v that_o if_o her_o counsel_n may_v take_v place_n she_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o she_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n again_o to_o perfect_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n soon_o after_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n a_o oblivion_n be_v grant_v for_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v the_o french_a and_o english_a be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o parliament_n during_o the_o queen_n absence_n the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 12._o all_o native_n of_o these_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o name_v 7._o and_o the_o state_n be_v to_o choose_v 5._o so_o both_o the_o english_a and_o french_a be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o the_o parliament_n meet_v in_o august_n in_o it_o reformation_n a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o settle_v the_o reformation_n all_o act_n for_o the_o former_a way_n of_o religion_n be_v repeal_v and_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n pen_v by_o knox_n afterward_o insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1567._o be_v confirm_v these_o act_n be_v oppose_v only_o by_o three_o temporal_a lord_n who_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v but_o all_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n consent_v to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v dilapidate_v the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o strange_a manner_n that_o be_v ever_o know_v the_o abbot_n convert_v their_o abbey_n into_o temporal_a estate_n and_o the_o bishop_n though_o they_o continue_v papist_n still_o divide_v all_o their_o land_n among_o their_o bastard_n or_o kindred_n and_o procure_v confirmation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o grant_v they_o give_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o that_o church_n be_v so_o impoverish_v that_o if_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o have_v not_o with_o much_o zeal_n and_o great_a endeavour_n retrieve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a revenue_n and_o provide_v a_o considerable_a maintenance_n for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n all_o the_o encouragement_n to_o religion_n and_o learning_n have_v be_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n withdraw_v that_o barbarism_n must_v have_v again_o overrun_v that_o kingdom_n when_o these_o act_n thus_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n they_o be_v reject_v with_o great_a scorn_n so_o that_o the_o scot_n begin_v to_o apprehend_v a_o new_a war_n but_o francis_n the_o second_o be_v death_n soon_o after_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n for_o their_o queen_n have_v no_o more_o the_o support_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o and_o govern_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o nation_n be_v please_v to_o submit_v to_o thus_o have_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n divide_v scotland_n from_o its_o ancient_a dependence_n on_o france_n protestant_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v tie_v it_o so_o to_o her_o own_o interest_n that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o secure_v on_o that_o side_n of_o her_o dominion_n but_o come_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o scotland_n that_o affair_n there_o be_v for_o most_o part_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n she_o send_v thither_o other_o accident_n do_v also_o concur_v to_o give_v she_o a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o europe_n in_o france_n upon_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v fatal_a end_n great_a division_n arise_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n france_n both_o in_o france_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o administration_n of_o affair_n be_v put_v during_o francis_n the_o second_o be_v short_o reign_v it_o be_v pretend_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o age_n till_o he_o be_v 22._o and_o that_o during_o his_o minority_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o govern_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v assume_v the_o government_n and_o employ_v who_o he_o please_v at_o 14._o a_o design_n be_v lay_v in_o which_o many_o of_o both_o religion_n concur_v for_o take_v the_o government_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o stranger_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n person_n but_o a_o protestant_n move_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n discover_v it_o upon_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o many_o other_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o die_v soon_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o charles_n the_o nine_o succeed_v who_o be_v under_o age_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v declare_v regent_n but_o he_o though_o before_o a_o protestant_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o papist_n interest_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o constable_n a_o severe_a edict_n be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o raise_v great_a disorder_n so_o another_o be_v make_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o many_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n privy_a counsellor_n and_o 8._o court_n of_o parliament_n allow_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o break_v the_o edict_n so_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n happen_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o meeting_n of_o protestant_n his_o servant_n offer_v violence_n to_o they_o from_o reproachful_a word_n it_o go_v to_o the_o throw_v of_o stone_n by_o one_o of_o which_o the_o duke_n be_v hurt_v upon_o which_o his_o servant_n kill_v 60._o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o wound_v 200._o and_o upon_o this_o the_o edict_n be_v every_o where_o break_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o regent_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o can_v break_v so_o public_a a_o edict_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n set_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v kill_v soon_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o war_n he_o as_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o age_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v declare_v regent_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_n say_v their_o defend_v themselves_o be_v not_o rebellion_n since_o they_o have_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o their_o side_n the_o
war_n last_v near_o 30._o year_n for_o in_o all_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o some_o interval_n of_o peace_n the_o seed_n of_o war_n be_v never_o so_o root_v out_o but_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o spring_v up_o upon_o every_o new_a occasion_n in_o this_o the_o queen_n interpose_v and_o support_v the_o protestant_a party_n sometime_o with_o man_n but_o often_o with_o money_n so_o that_o she_o have_v near_o the_o half_a of_o that_o kingdom_n depend_v on_o she_o in_o the_o netherlands_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o civil_a war_n almost_o on_o the_o same_o account_n give_v she_o the_o like_a advantage_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n netherlands_o and_o in_o the_o netherlands_o by_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n in_o those_o province_n and_o by_o keep_v some_o spanish_a troop_n among_o they_o and_o other_o excess_n in_o his_o government_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o laetus_n introitus_fw-la provoke_v they_o so_o much_o that_o they_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o be_v support_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o money_n which_o the_o queen_n send_v they_o so_o that_o the_o queen_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v next_o she_o of_o who_o only_o she_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a as_o scarce_o any_o prince_n ever_o have_v in_o foreign_a part_n england_n the_o excellent_a administration_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n she_o be_v the_o arbiter_n of_o christendom_n and_o at_o home_n thing_n be_v so_o happy_o manage_v trade_n do_v so_o flourish_v and_o justice_n be_v so_o equal_o distribute_v that_o she_o become_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n she_o be_v victorious_a in_o all_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o appear_v signal_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a armada_n which_o spain_n look_v on_o as_o invincible_a that_o heaven_n fight_v for_o she_o she_o reign_v more_o absolute_o over_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o person_n of_o her_o subject_n she_o always_o follow_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o her_o people_n and_o so_o find_v her_o parliament_n always_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o her_o desire_n and_o to_o grant_v her_o subsidy_n as_o often_o as_o she_o call_v for_o they_o and_o as_o she_o never_o ask_v they_o but_o when_o the_o occasion_n for_o they_o be_v visible_a so_o after_o they_o be_v grant_v if_o the_o state_n of_o her_o affair_n change_v so_o that_o she_o need_v they_o not_o she_o ready_o discharge_v they_o rome_n and_o spain_n set_v many_o engine_n on_o work_n both_o against_o her_o person_n and_o government_n but_o she_o still_o live_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o compliant_a that_o there_o be_v no_o stir_n make_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o condemn_v the_o madness_n of_o his_o predecesfor_a in_o that_o high_a and_o provoke_a message_n which_o he_o send_v she_o and_o therefore_o he_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o she_o at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o offer_v if_o she_o will_v join_v herself_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v annul_v the_o sentence_n against_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o confirm_v the_o english_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o she_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o treaty_n with_o he_o pius_fw-la the_o five_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o chair_n resolve_v to_o contrive_v her_o death_n catena_n catena_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o he_o that_o write_v his_o life_n the_o unfortunate_a queen_n of_o scotland_n be_v force_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o england_n where_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o use_v she_o well_o and_o restore_v she_o to_o her_o crown_n and_o country_n but_o her_o own_o officious_a friend_n and_o the_o frequent_a plot_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o take_v away_o the_o queen_n life_n bring_v on_o she_o the_o calamity_n of_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n that_o end_v in_o a_o tragical_a death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blemish_n of_o this_o reign_n yet_o be_v make_v in_o some_o sort_n justifiable_a if_o not_o necessary_a by_o the_o many_o attempt_v that_o the_o papist_n make_v on_o the_o queen_n life_n and_o by_o the_o deposition_n which_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o thunder_v out_o against_o she_o from_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o as_o long_o as_o that_o party_n have_v the_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o successor_n the_o queen_n life_n be_v not_o safe_a nor_o her_o government_n secure_a this_o lead_v she_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o her_o reign_n necessary_a severity_n against_o the_o papist_n be_v necessary_a to_o great_a severity_n against_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n of_o which_o a_o copious_a account_n be_v give_v by_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n that_o be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n employ_v either_o in_o foreign_a embassy_n or_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o state_n at_o home_n that_o none_o know_v better_a than_o he_o do_v the_o hide_a spring_n that_o move_v and_o direct_v all_o her_o council_n he_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o a_o french_a man_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o queen_n government_n both_o against_o papist_n and_o puritan_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v proceed_v sir_n fr._n walsingham_n account_n of_o the_o step_n in_o which_o she_o proceed_v that_o the_o queen_n lay_v down_o two_o maxim_n of_o state_n the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o force_v conscience_n the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o let_v factious_a practice_n go_v unpunished_a because_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n at_o first_o she_o do_v not_o revive_v those_o severe_a law_n pass_v in_o her_o father_n time_n by_o which_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v make_v treason_n but_o leave_v her_o people_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o make_v it_o only_o penal_a to_o extol_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n she_o also_o lay_v aside_o the_o word_n supreme_a head_n and_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v only_o disable_v from_o hold_v benefice_n or_o charge_n during_o their_o refusal_n upon_o pius_n the_o five_o excommunicate_v she_o though_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o that_o she_o only_o make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o bring_n over_o or_o publish_v of_o bull_n and_o the_o vent_n of_o agnus_n dei_n or_o such_o other_o love-token_n which_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n on_o design_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o people_n from_o she_o which_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n so_o that_o this_o can_v hurt_v none_o of_o their_o conscience_n but_o when_o after_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n design_v to_o invade_v her_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v send_v over_o from_o the_o seminary_n beyond_o sea_n be_v general_o employ_v to_o corrupt_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o allegiance_n by_o which_o treason_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o infuse_v secret_o in_o confession_n then_o pecuniary_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o conclusion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o make_v law_n of_o great_a rigour_n but_o do_v often_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o they_o to_o all_o that_o will_v promise_v to_o adhere_v to_o she_o in_o case_n of_o a_o foreign_a invasion_n as_o for_o the_o puritan_n as_o long_o as_o they_o only_o inveigh_v against_o some_o abuse_n as_o plurality_n non_fw-fr residence_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o their_o zeal_n against_o those_o but_o only_o their_o violence_n that_o be_v condemn_v when_o they_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o some_o ceremony_n and_o question_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o declare_v for_o a_o democracy_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v connive_v at_o with_o great_a gentleness_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o affect_v popularity_n much_o and_o the_o method_n they_o take_v to_o compass_v their_o end_n be_v judge_v dangerous_a and_o they_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o aversion_n the_o nation_n have_v to_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o be_v in_o a_o hazard_n of_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a model_n of_o church-discipline_n which_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v no_o less_o dangerous_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o private_a man_n than_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o long_o as_o they_o proceed_v with_o those_o expression_n of_o duty_n which_o become_v subject_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o enter_v into_o combination_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o defame_v the_o government_n by_o ridiculous_a pasquil_n and_o
the_o other_o executor_n have_v treat_v with_o ambassador_n apart_o have_v make_v bishop_n and_o lord-lieutenant_n without_o their_o knowledge_n have_v hold_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o house_n have_v embase_v the_o coin_n have_v neglect_v the_o place_n the_o king_n have_v in_o france_n have_v encourage_v the_o commons_o in_o their_o late_a insurrection_n and_o have_v give_v out_o commission_n and_o proclaim_v a_o pardon_n without_o their_o consent_n that_o he_o have_v animate_v the_o king_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n and_o have_v proclaim_v they_o traitor_n &_o have_v put_v his_o own_o servant_n arm_v about_o the_o king_n person_n by_o these_o it_o appear_v the_o crime_n against_o he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sudden_a exaltation_n that_o have_v make_v he_o too_o much_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n but_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o greatness_n with_o much_o innocence_n since_o no_o act_n of_o cruelty_n rapine_n or_o bribery_n be_v object_v to_o he_o for_o they_o be_v rather_o error_n and_o weakness_n than_o crime_n his_o embase_v the_o coin_n be_v do_v upon_o a_o common_a mistake_n of_o weak_a government_n who_o fly_v to_o that_o as_o their_o last_o refuge_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n of_o patience_n which_o have_v make_v great_a impression_n on_o he_o his_o fall_n be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n and_o that_o be_v increase_v because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v much_o to_o the_o two_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o party_n against_o he_o southampton_n and_o warwick_n the_o one_o be_v a_o know_a papist_n and_o the_o other_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o both_o at_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o in_o france_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o upon_o this_o revolution_n matter_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v again_o set_v back_o into_o the_o posture_n in_o which_o king_n henry_n have_v leave_v they_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardiner_n hope_v to_o be_v discharge_v and_o bonner_n look_v to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o all_o people_n begin_v to_o fall_v off_o much_o from_o the_o new_a service_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n find_v the_o king_n be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o reformation_n quick_o forsake_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a promoter_n of_o that_o work_n a_o court_n of_o civilian_n be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v bonner_n appeal_n and_o upon_o their_o report_n the_o council_n reject_v it_o and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o but_o next_o they_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o assist_v they_o foreign_a affair_n come_v under_o their_o care_n they_o suspect_v that_o paget_n have_v not_o deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o bulloign_n so_o they_o send_v over_o sir_n tho._n cheyney_n to_o try_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o they_o take_v also_o care_n of_o the_o garrison_n and_o both_o increase_v it_o and_o supply_v it_o well_o cheyney_n find_v the_o same_o reception_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o paget_n get_v the_o emperor_n press_v he_o much_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v and_o confess_v that_o till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o can_v not_o assist_v they_o so_o effectual_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v do_v so_o now_o the_o council_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o apply_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n for_o a_o peace_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n leave_v the_o court_n in_o great_a discontent_n he_o be_v neither_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o six_o lord_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n person_n this_o touch_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o grief_n as_o be_v believe_v in_o november_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n meet_v in_o which_o a_o act_n be_v past_a declare_v it_o treason_n to_o call_v any_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o together_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o state_n if_o be_v require_v they_o do_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o other_o riotous_a assembly_n be_v also_o declare_v felonious_a the_o give_v out_o of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o king_n or_o council_n be_v also_o make_v penal_a another_o law_n be_v make_v against_o vagabond_n the_o former_a statute_n be_v repeal_v as_o too_o severe_a and_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a and_o employ_v such_o as_o can_v work_v the_o bishop_n make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o abridge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o repress_v it_o so_o a_o bill_n be_v read_v enlarge_n their_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o give_v they_o too_o much_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o moderate_v that_o the_o lord_n past_o it_o but_o the_o commons_o reject_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n that_o impower_v xxxii_o who_o be_v to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o other_o of_o spiritualty_n to_o compile_v a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n within_o three_o year_n and_o that_o these_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a or_o statute_n law_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o 32._o four_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o as_o many_o to_o be_v common_a lawyer_n six_o bishop_n and_o six_o divine_n be_v impower_v to_o prepare_v a_o new_a form_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v confirm_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v take_v place_n after_o april_n next_o article_n be_v also_o put_v in_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o a_o confession_n sign_v by_o he_o but_o some_o object_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v favour_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fine_v but_o restore_v to_o favour_n till_o they_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v sign_v it_o voluntary_o or_o not_o and_o some_o be_v send_v to_o examine_v he_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v it_o free_o but_o protest_v that_o his_o error_n have_v flow_v rather_o from_o indiscretion_n than_o malice_n and_o deny_v all_o treasonable_a design_n against_o the_o king_n or_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v fine_v in_o 2000_o l._n a_o year_n in_o land_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o office_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o this_o censure_n and_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o promise_v to_o carry_v himself_o so_o humble_o and_o obedient_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v amends_o for_o his_o past_a folly_n which_o be_v think_v a_o sign_n of_o too_o abject_a a_o mind_n other_o excuse_v it_o since_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o safe_a as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v discharge_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n soon_o after_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n and_o do_v so_o manage_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v again_o bring_v both_o to_o the_o court_n and_o council_n in_o april_n but_o if_o these_o submission_n gain_v he_o some_o favour_n at_o court_n they_o sink_v he_o as_o much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reformation_n be_v now_o reformation_n a_o progress_n in_o the_o reformation_n after_o this_o confusion_n be_v over_o carry_v on_o again_o with_o vigour_n the_o council_n send_v order_n over_o england_n to_o require_v all_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a service_n and_o to_o call_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a office_n a_o act_n pass_v in_o parliament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n one_o earl_n six_o bishop_n and_o four_o lord_n only_o dissent_v all_o the_o old_a book_n and_o image_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v deface_v and_o all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o primer_n publish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n a_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o king_n give_v a_o general_n pardon_v out_o of_o which_o all_o prisoner_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o state_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v except_v in_o this_o session_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o peer_n be_v first_o allow_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o committee_n appoint_v to_o prepare_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n finish_v their_o work_n with_o common_a consent_n only_a heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n refuse_v to_o sign_n it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o
be_v disappoint_v he_o turn_v back_o and_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o man_n so_o that_o a_o herald_n without_o use_v any_o force_n apprehend_v he_o at_o temple-bar_n it_o be_v on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o queen_n have_v show_v such_o courage_n that_o she_o will_v not_o stir_v from_o whitehall_n nor_o will_v she_o omit_v the_o devotion_n of_o that_o day_n and_o this_o success_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o reward_n from_o heaven_n on_o her_o piety_n this_o raw_a and_o ill_o form_v rebellion_n be_v as_o lucky_a for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o court_n as_o if_o gardiner_n have_v project_v it_o for_o in_o a_o weak_a government_n a_o ill_o digest_v insurrection_n raise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o add_v as_o much_o spirit_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o it_o depress_n the_o faction_n against_o he_o and_o it_o also_o give_v a_o handle_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a otherwise_o to_o find_v either_o colour_n or_o instrument_n the_o popish_a author_n study_v to_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o on_o the_o reform_a preacher_n but_o do_v not_o name_v any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v say_v of_o poinet_n have_v be_v in_o it_o be_v false_a otherwise_o his_o name_n have_v certain_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v attaint_v for_o it_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v against_o lady_n jane_n grace_n and_o her_o husband_n execution_n lady_n jane_n gray_n execution_n she_o have_v live_v six_o month_n in_o the_o daily_a meditation_n of_o death_n so_o she_o be_v not_o much_o surprise_v at_o it_o fecknam_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v she_o for_o death_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o her_o calm_a behaviour_n her_o great_a knowledge_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a sense_n she_o have_v of_o religion_n she_o write_v to_o her_o father_n to_o moderate_v his_o grief_n for_o her_o death_n since_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v so_o near_o a_o end_n of_o her_o misery_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a glory_n one_o harding_n that_o have_v be_v her_o father_n chaplain_n and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v now_o change_v his_o religion_n to_o he_o she_o write_v a_o long_a and_o pathetic_a letter_n set_v forth_o his_o apostasy_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o may_v expect_v upon_o it_o she_o send_v her_o greek_a new_a testament_n to_o her_o sister_n with_o a_o letter_n in_o greek_a recommend_v the_o study_n of_o that_o book_n to_o she_o and_o chief_o the_o follow_v it_o in_o her_o practice_n these_o be_v the_o last_o exercise_n of_o this_o rare_a young_a person_n she_o be_v at_o first_o much_o move_v when_o she_o see_v her_o husband_n lead_v out_o to_o his_o execution_n but_o recover_v herself_o when_o she_o consider_v how_o soon_o she_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o he_o desire_v they_o may_v take_v leave_n of_o one_o another_o she_o decline_v it_o for_o she_o think_v it_o will_v increase_v their_o grief_n and_o disorder_n and_o continue_v so_o settle_v in_o her_o temper_n that_o she_o see_v his_o behead_v body_n carry_v to_o the_o chapel_n in_o the_o tower_n without_o express_v any_o visible_a concern_v about_o it_o she_o be_v carry_v out_o next_o to_o a_o scaffold_n set_v up_o within_o the_o tower_n to_o hinder_v great_a crowd_n from_o look_v on_o a_o sight_n which_o be_v like_a to_o raise_v much_o compassion_n in_o the_o spectator_n she_o confess_v her_o sin_n in_o take_v a_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o another_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n neither_o procure_v nor_o desire_v by_o she_o and_o acknowledge_v she_o other_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o she_o have_v love_v herself_o and_o the_o world_n too_o much_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o make_v her_o affliction_n a_o mean_n to_o her_o repentance_n she_o declare_v she_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a trust_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n then_o she_o repeat_v the_o li._n psalm_n and_o stretch_v out_o her_o head_n on_o the_o block_n which_o upon_o the_o signal_n give_v be_v cut_v off_o her_o death_n be_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o her_o life_n have_v be_v admire_v it_o affect_v judge_n morgan_n that_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n so_o much_o that_o he_o run_v mad_a and_o think_v she_o still_o follow_v he_o the_o queen_n herself_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v rather_o reason_v of_o state_n than_o private_a resentment_n that_o set_v she_o on_o to_o it_o her_o father_n be_v soon_o after_o try_v by_o his_o peer_n and_o condemn_v and_o execute_v suffer_v several_a other_o suffer_v he_o be_v the_o less_o pity_v because_o by_o his_o mean_n his_o daughter_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o untimely_a end_n wyatt_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n he_o beg_v his_o life_n in_o a_o most_o abject_a manner_n but_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v and_o so_o be_v fifty-eight_a more_o six_o hundred_o of_o the_o rabble_n be_v appoint_v to_o come_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o beg_v the_o queen_n pardon_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o a_o slander_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v set_v on_o the_o rise_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o west_n wyatt_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n have_v accuse_v they_o but_o he_o do_v they_o justice_n at_o his_o death_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o put_v in_o prison_n upon_o it_o sir_n nicolas_n throgmorton_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n he_o be_v acquit_v yet_o his_o jury_n be_v hardly_o use_v and_o severe_o fine_v sir_n jo._n cheek_n be_v seek_v for_o so_o he_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n but_o both_o he_o and_o sir_n peter_n carew_n hope_v that_o philip_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o signalise_v his_o first_o come_v to_o england_n with_o act_n of_o grace_n render_v themselves_o to_o he_o after_o that_o cheek_n be_v again_o take_v in_o flanders_n upon_o a_o new_a suspicion_n and_o to_o deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o trouble_n he_o renounce_v his_o religion_n but_o though_o he_o get_v his_o liberty_n upon_o that_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o recover_v the_o quiet_a of_o his_o mind_n so_o he_o languish_v for_o some_o time_n and_o die_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o base_a imposture_n discover_v in_o london_n wall_n the_o imposture_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wall_n one_o seem_v to_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o wall_n in_o a_o strange_a tone_n of_o voice_n great_a number_n flock_v about_o the_o house_n and_o several_a thing_n both_o relate_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n be_v utter_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o elizabeth_n crofts_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o whistle_n speak_v those_o word_n through_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v no_o other_o complice_n find_v but_o one_o drake_n and_o they_o both_o be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o public_o at_o s._n paul_n injunction_n be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n injunction_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o execute_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o have_v be_v in_o force_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n that_o in_o their_o court_n they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o their_o own_o name_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o exact_v none_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o order_n they_o be_v require_v to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o to_o turn_v out_o all_o marry_a clergyman_n and_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o leave_v their_o wife_n they_o may_v put_v they_o in_o some_o other_o cure_n or_o reserve_v a_o pension_n for_o they_o out_o of_o their_o live_n none_o that_o have_v vow_v chastity_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o other_o rite_n than_o leave_v out_o and_o that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o valid_a ordination_n the_o queen_n give_v also_o a_o special_a commission_n to_o bonner_n gardiner_n tonstall_n day_n out_o many_o bishop_n turn_v out_o and_o kitchen_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n chester_n and_o bristol_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o bishopric_n for_o have_v contract_v marriage_n and_o thereby_o have_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o defile_v their_o function_n she_o also_o authorize_v they_o to_o call_v before_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o hereford_n who_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n only_o during_o their_o good_a behaviour_n and_o since_o they_o have_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o
that_o can_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o eight_o year_n calais_n shall_v either_o be_v restore_v or_o 500000._o crown_n shall_v be_v pay_v the_o queen_n yet_o if_o during_o that_o time_n she_o make_v war_n either_o on_o france_n or_o scotland_n she_o be_v to_o forfeit_v her_o right_n to_o calais_n aymouth_n in_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v raze_v and_o all_o difference_n on_o the_o border_n there_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o some_o depute_a on_o both_o side_n this_o be_v adjust_v a_o general_n peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n be_v conclude_v and_o thus_o the_o queen_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dangerous_a consultation_n that_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o war_n may_v have_v involve_v she_o in_o be_v the_o more_o at_o liberty_n to_o settle_v matter_n at_o home_n the_o first_o bill_n parliament_n act_n past_a in_o parliament_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o try_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o crown_n against_o this_o all_o the_o bishop_n protest_v but_o that_o be_v all_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o by_o it_o not_o only_o that_o tax_n be_v of_o new_a lay_v on_o the_o clergy_n but_o all_o the_o impropriate_v benefice_n which_o queen_n mary_n have_v surrender_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o crown_n after_o this_o marry_v the_o commons_o pray_v the_o queen_n to_o marry_v the_o commons_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n desire_v she_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o husband_n as_o may_v make_v both_o herself_o and_o the_o nation_n happy_a she_o receive_v this_o very_o kind_o since_o they_o have_v neither_o limit_v she_o to_o time_n nor_o nation_n but_o declare_v that_o as_o hitherto_o she_o have_v live_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o single_a state_n and_o have_v refuse_v the_o proposition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v she_o both_o in_o her_o brother_n and_o sister_n reign_v so_o she_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o change_v her_o course_n of_o life_n if_o ever_o she_o do_v it_o she_o will_v take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o her_o people_n she_o think_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o nation_n at_o her_o coronation_n and_o look_v on_o her_o people_n as_o her_o child_n and_o she_o will_v be_v well_o content_v if_o her_o tombstone_n may_v tell_v posterity_n here_o lie_v a_o queen_n that_o reign_v so_o long_o and_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n there_o be_v little_o more_o progress_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n save_v that_o a_o committee_n be_v appoint_v by_o both_o house_n to_o consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o queen_n may_v happen_v to_o marry_v but_o she_o send_v they_o a_o message_n to_o proceed_v to_o other_o affair_n and_o let_v that_o alone_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o recognition_n of_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v put_v in_o acknowledge_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a to_o repeal_n the_o sentence_n of_o her_o mother_n divorce_n for_o the_o crown_n purge_v all_o defect_n and_o it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o look_v back_o unto_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o at_o least_o cast_v some_o reproach_n on_o her_o father_n so_o it_o be_v in_o general_a word_n enact_v that_o they_o do_v assure_o believe_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o realm_n she_o be_v their_o lawful_a queen_n and_o be_v right_o and_o lineal_o descend_v this_o be_v think_v a_o much_o wise_a way_n than_o if_o they_o examine_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n that_o past_a upon_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o precontract_n which_o must_v have_v revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v better_o leave_v in_o silence_n bill_n be_v put_v in_o for_o the_o english_a service_n religion_n act_n concern_v religion_n for_o revive_a king_n edward_n law_n and_o for_o annex_v the_o supremacy_n again_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o that_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n two_o temporal_a lord_n and_o nine_o bishop_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n dissent_v it_o be_v propose_v to_o revive_v the_o law_n for_o make_v the_o bishop_n by_o letters-patent_n as_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o revive_v the_o act_n for_o elect_v they_o make_v in_o the_o 25._o hen._n 8._o they_o revive_v all_o act_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o repeal_v those_o make_v by_o queen_n mary_n they_o enact_v a_o oath_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n those_o that_o refuse_v it_o be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o office_n that_o they_o hold_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o to_o be_v under_o a_o disability_n during_o life_n if_o any_o shall_v advance_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v fine_v or_o imprison_v for_o the_o second_o to_o be_v in_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o three_o be_v make_v treason_n the_o queen_n be_v also_o impower_v to_o give_v commission_n for_o judge_v and_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n who_o be_v limit_v to_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v heresy_n but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n all_o point_n that_o be_v not_o decide_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o those_o council_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v change_v partly_o because_o the_o queen_n have_v some_o scruple_n about_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o moderate_v the_o opposition_n which_o the_o popish_a party_n may_v otherwise_o make_v to_o it_o and_o the_o refuse_v the_o oath_n be_v make_v no_o other_o way_n penal_a but_o that_o all_o office_n or_o benefice_n be_v forfeit_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a mitigation_n of_o the_o severity_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v several_a speech_n against_o this_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heath_n speech_n must_v be_v a_o forgery_n for_o in_o it_o the_o supremacy_n be_v call_v a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o have_v flow_v from_o one_o that_o have_v swear_v it_o so_o often_o both_o under_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n tonstall_n come_v not_o to_o this_o parliament_n and_o he_o be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o last_o reign_n that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o burn_v none_o himself_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v now_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o alienate_v from_o those_o method_n that_o some_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o his_o declare_v for_o the_o reformation_n heath_n have_v be_v likewise_o very_o moderate_a nor_o be_v any_o burn_v under_o he_o upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o queen_n to_o appoint_v some_o to_o reform_v and_o direct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v the_o court_n call_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n found_v which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o share_n that_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o one_o person_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n into_o many_o hand_n for_o that_o court_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lodge_v former_o in_o cromwell_n as_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n and_o be_v now_o think_v too_o great_a to_o be_v trust_v to_o one_o man._n great_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o seditious_a sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n forbid_v preach_v without_o licence_n forbid_v upon_o which_o the_o queen_n follow_v the_o precedent_n that_o her_o sister_n have_v make_v and_o forbid_v all_o preach_a except_v only_o by_o such_o as_o obtain_v a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o it_o she_o likewise_o send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o convocation_n require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n to_o make_v no_o canon_n yet_o the_o low_a house_n in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n declare_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v only_o under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o both_o university_n have_v also_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o all_o these_o point_n except_o the_o last_o this_o it_o seem_v religion_n a_o public_a conference_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o rather_o add_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o convocation_n to_o hinder_v a_o public_a conference_n which_o the_o queen_n have_v appoint_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o reform_a divine_n it_o be_v first_o